The Law and Medical Men
Қосымшада ыңғайлырақҚосымшаны жүктеуге арналған QRRuStore · Samsung Galaxy Store
Huawei AppGallery · Xiaomi GetApps

автордың кітабын онлайн тегін оқу  The Law and Medical Men

to transcriber's note

to table of contents

THE L A W AND MEDICAL  MEN.

BY

R.  VASHON  ROGERS,  Jr.,

Of Osgoode Hall, Barrister-at-Law.

TORONTO, CANADA,

AND

EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND:

CARSWELL & CO., LAW BOOK PUBLISHERS.

1884.

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

Original printed spelling and grammar are retained, with a few exceptions noted below. The corrections suggested in the CORRIGENDA have been applied. Original printed page numbers look like this: “|81|”. Footnotes were changed to endnotes, and renumbered 1–514. One common printer’s error has been corrected silently; fairly often a short word such as “a” was printed twice on successive lines. Thus, for example, a sentence on page 99 originally read “And a a very recent writer says . . . .”

In the index, ditto marks and white space were used in combination to indicate words repeated from line to line. In this edition, em dashes are used instead. Thus the line beginning “Provision made for study of, in England”, was printed with two ditto marks and white space sufficient to indicate the first five words repeated; herein rendered “—  —  —  —  — in Canada”.

to table of contents

Page v. “Practioners” changed to “Practitioners”.

Page viii. “Connnecticut” to “Connecticut”.

Page 12. “distingushed” to “distinguished”.

Page 26. “carlessness” to “carelessness”.

Page 36. “chairvoyant” to “clairvoyant”.

Page 58. The quotation beginning in the last paragraph has no closing mark.

Page 74. Closing quotation mark added after “for a misfeasance”.

Page 66. “exibibit” to “exhibit”.

Page 80. “probablity” to “probability”.

Page 84. “adminster” to “administer”.

Page 101. The quotation beginning ‘Again, “where books are thus offered’ has no closing quotation mark.

Page 104 note. Unmatched left curly bracket removed from “1 Houston Cr. Cas. (Del. 371”.

Page 106. “Uuited” to “United”. Also, “or there probable effect” is retained because it is in a quotation.

Page 115. Closing double quotation mark added after ‘are wholly inadmissible as evidence.’

Page 121. This partial sentence: ‘gives the following, “In a case of alleged child murder a medical witness, being asked for a plain opinion of the cause of death, said, that it was owing to “atelectasis and a general engorgement of the pulmonary tissue.”’ was changed to ‘gives the following, “In a case of alleged child murder a medical witness, being asked for a plain opinion of the cause of death, said, that it was owing to ‘atelectasis and a general engorgement of the pulmonary tissue’.”’

Page 126. Closing quotation mark was added to the end of the paragraph containing the following opening mark: ‘judges replied, “We think’.

Page 128. “Massachussetts” to “Massachusetts”.

Page 130. “physican” to “physician”.

Page 134 note. “(N. S.) 580)” retained despite evident error.

Page 155. Full stop removed from “chiefly murderers.;”.

Page 172. “particnlar” to “particular”.

Page 177. Closing quotation mark added to the end of the paragraph containing the following opening mark: ‘Court refused it saying, “Purchasers have to trust’.

Page 181. “manslaugher” to “manslaughter”.

Page 184 note. The rightmost right parenthesis was removed from “Clay v. Roberts, 9 Jur. (N. S.) 580)”.

Page 191 note. “Christie v. Glark” is retained; but there is no mention of this case in the TABLE OF CASES CITED beginning on page vii.

Page 209, Index, Heading “Parent and Child”. “Liablility” to “Liability”.

PREFACE.

The idea that in the library of nearly every prac­ti­tion­er in the pro­fes­sions of both Physic and Law there has been for some time a small gap among the books, which could be filled by a little work like this now submitted, has induced the author to prepare and publish the following pages.

While it is hoped that this little work will prove of use to the members of the Legal and Medical Professions, it is intended to be suggestive rather than exhaustive—a primer not an encyclopædia; and it is not expected that it will obviate the necessity for frequent conferences between physicians and lawyers whenever, in the practice of either, questions arise requiring the experience of the other.

In most cases the very words of the judges and reporters have been used, and if any expressions are noticed that may be deemed over strong it will be found that they are the words of others: the author’s aim has been rather to act as an humble compiler and citer of cases, than to obtrude opinions or theories of his own.

Brief chapters on Dentists and Druggists have been given because of the intimate connection between these gentlemen and the members of the medical profession.

With great diffidence this book is committed to the tender mercies of the critics of these two learned professions—to those who can so effectually wield the pen, the tongue and the scalpel.

R. V. B., Jr.

Kingston, Ont., November, 1884.

CONTENTS.

iii

PREFACE

vii–xiii

TABLE OF CASES CITED

CHAPTER I.

1–14

EARLY PRACTITIONERS AND LAWS

CHAPTER II.

15–31

FEES

CHAPTER III.

32–41

WHO SHOULD PAY THE DOCTOR

CHAPTER IV.

42–54

WHO MAY PRACTISE

CHAPTER V.

55–81

NEGLIGENCE AND MALPRACTICE

CHAPTER VI.

82–92

CRIMINAL MALPRACTICE

CHAPTER VII.

93–107

PROFESSIONAL EVIDENCE

CHAPTER VIII.

108–120

MEDICAL EXPERTS

CHAPTER IX.

121–128

EXPERTS IN INSANITY CASES

CHAPTER X.

129–137

DEFAMATION

CHAPTER XI.

138–148

RELATIONS WITH PATIENTS

CHAPTER XII.

149–159

DISSECTION AND RESURRECTION

CHAPTER XIII.

160–173

DENTISTS

CHAPTER XIV.

174–188

DRUGGISTS

CHAPTER XV.

189–195

PARTNERS, GOODWILL, ASSISTANTS

197–214

INDEX

TABLE OF CASES CITED.

A.

Abernethy v. Hutchinson, 195

Adams v. Stevens, 17, 18

Adler v. Buckley, 20, 21

Ahearne v. Hogan, 141

Allen v. Davis, 140, 172

  ″  v. Eaton, 132

Allison v. Hayden, 16

Alpen v. Morton, 137

Anderson v. Burrows, 146

Andeureid’s Appeal, 138

Anon, 134, 190

Anthony v. Smith, 106

Apothecaries Company v. Lotinga, 12, 16

Ashworth v. Kittridge, 102

Askin & Charteris, re, 27

Aswell v. Lomi, 142

Austen v. Boys, 191

Aveson v. Lord Kinnaird, 96

Ayre v. Craven, 132, 134, 135.

B.

Bacon v. Charlton, 96

Baker v. London & S. W. Railway, 96

Ballon v. Prescott, 73

Barber v. Merriam, 96, 97, 117.

Barnes v. Means, 58

Barnstable v. Thatcher, 157

Basten v. Butler, 20

Bassett v. Spofford, 24

Battersby v. Lawrence, 16

Baxter v. Gray, 18, 19

Beekman v. Planter, 18

Bell v. Parke, 136

Bellinger v. Craigue, 21.

Bells v. Clifford, 28

Bergold v. Puckta, 131

Berier v. Galloway, 36

Bibber v. Simpson, 52

Billage v. Southbee, 140

Bill v. Neal, 130

Blackburn v. Great Western Railway, 81

Blake v. Midland Railway, 81.

Blackburn v. Mackey, 37, 39

Blogg v. Parkers, 20

Boardman v. Woodman, 113

Bogert v. Indianapolis, 153

Boone v. State, 188

Bowman v. Woods, 51, 53, 64, 100

Boyd v. Lappington, 33

Boynton v. Somersworth, 67, 148

Boyle v. Winslow, 166

Bracegirdle v. Orford, 157

Bradbury v. Bardin, 51, 120

Bradley v. Dodge, 33

Bradford v. People, 147

Brewer v. Dero, 157

Broad v. Pitt, 93

Brown v. N. Y. C., 97

  ″  v. Marshall, 179

  ″  v. Sheppard, 99, 101

  ″  v. State, 143

Buchanan v. State, 29

Buell v. N. Y. C., 117

Burton v. Scott, 128

C.

Cadwallader v. West, 139, 140

Cairo, etc., Railway v. Mahoney, 41

Caldwell v. Murphy, 97

Camp v. Martin, 133

Campan v. North, 94

Campbell v. Richards, 119

Carpenter v. Blake, 57, 58, 63, 64, 72, 73

Carnes v. Nesbitt, 193

Carson v. State, 148

Carter v. Baker, 114

  ″  v. State, 103

Castner v. Sliker, 112

Cawdry v. Highley, 130

Chamberland v. Morgan, 70

Chapen v. Marlborough, 96, 97

Chicago. etc., Railway v. McKean, 68

Chicago, etc., Railway v. McGiven, 108

Chorley v. Bolcot, 16

Clark v. Gill, 26

Clarke v. Freeman, 132

  ″  v. Hawke, 138, 139

Clark v. Kerwin, 69, 163

  ″  v. State, 116, 124

Clay v. Roberts, 134

Cleveland, etc., Railway v. Ferry, 68

Cohen v. Continental Insurance Company, 95

Collier v. Simpson, 99, 103

Collins v. Grady, 19

  ″  v. Carnegie, 134, 135

  ″  v. Graves, 23

Colton v. Thomas, 172

Commonwealth v. Butterick, 187

  ″  v. Cooley, 155

  ″  v. Hackett, 91

  ″  v. Hallett, 187

  ″  v. Loring, 155

  ″  v. Marshall, 155

  ″  v. McPike, 91

  ″  v. Ramsdell, 187

  ″  v. Rich, 128

  ″  v. Rodgers, 109, 124, 127

  ″  v. Sturtevant, 100, 117

  ″  v. Thompson, 84, 89

Connecticut Mutual Life Ins. Co. v. Ellis, 100

Cooper v. Lloyd, 35

  ″  v. Phillips, 38, 40

  ″  v. N. Y. C., 41

Corsi v. Maretzek, 43, 51, 64, 115

Cossey v. L. B, and S. C., 96

Cox v. Midland Counties Ry., 41

Craig v. Chambers, 76

Craine v. Bandoine, 33

Crantz v. Gill, 37

Curtis v. Rochester, etc. Ry., 79

D.

Davidson v. Nicholls, 183

Davis v. Mason, 193

  ″  v. Ockham, 131

  ″  v. State, 113, 117, 124, 126

Deane v. Annis, 38

Delafield v. Parish, 124

Demay v. Roberts, 145

Dement, Ex parte, 30

Denison v. Denison, 138

Dent v. Bennett, 139, 140, 172

Denton v. State, 97, 98

Dickenson v. Barber, 124

Dingnan v. Walker, 192

Dixon v. Smith, 134

Doggett v. Lane, 141

Duclos’ Succession, 24

Duffit v. James, 21

Durnell v. Corfield, 142

E.

Eakin v. Brown, 68, 163

Edington v. Ætna Life Ins. Co., 96

Edsall V. Russell, 131, 133

Ellis v. Kelly, 16

Emerson v. Lowell Gas L. Co., 112

F.

Fairchild v. Bascomb, 112, 113, 125, 126

Farnsworth v. Garrard, 20

Farlar v. Lane, 141

Farr v. Pearce, 191

Fawcett v. Mothersell, 77

Fenwick v. Bell, 119

Fields v. Rutherford, 76

Fisk v. Wait, 69

Fletcher v. Fletcher, 146

Flint v. Bodenhamer, 124

Flower’s Case, 130

Fox v. Glastonbury, 20

Forgery v. First Nat. Bank, 114

Foster v. Small, 134

Fraser v. Jennison, 94, 103, 106

G.

Gale v. Rector, 103

Gallagher v. Thompson, 20

Gardiner v. Heartt, 56

Gardner v. People, 117

Geiselman v. Scott, 68

Genshaw v. Germain, 17

Getchell v. Hill, 114

George v. Skivington, 183

Gibson v. Russell, 140

  ″  v. Williams, 119

Gilman v. Andrews, 171

Gladwell v. Steggall, 75

Gramm v. Boener, 69

Goddart v. Haselfoot, 132

Granger Ins. Co. v. Brown, 159

Grattan v. Metropolitan L. I. Co., 95

Gray v. McLaughlin, 97

Greenough v. Gaskill, 93

Greonvelt’s Case, 55

Greville v. Lylee, 142

Guthrie v. Weaver, 153

H.

Haguenin v. Baseley, 138

Hains’ Case, 152

Hall v. Semple, 146

Hammond v. Stewart, 26

Hancke v. Hooper, 58, 167, 194

Handey v. Henson, 17

Haniline v. Commonwealth, 174

Hansford v. Payne, 182

Harbottle and Wilson re, 27

Harris v. Panama Railway Co., 103, 113

Harris v. Russell, 94

Harrison v. Bush, 136

  ″  v. Grady, 33, 35, 36

Hartman v. Tegart, 36

Hartford Pro. Ins. Co. v. Harmer, 108

Harvey v. State, 104

Hastings v. Rider, 128

  ″  v. Whitley, 193

Hathaway v. Nat. Life Ins. Co., 112

Haynard v. Young, 193

Hathorn v. Richmond, 61

Heald v. Wing, 113, 128

Heath v. Gibson, 59

Hegerick v. French, 80

Heinemann’s Appeal, re, 48

Hewitt v. Prime, 95

  ″  Wilcox, 18

Hibbard v. Thompson, 68, 69

Hides v. Hides, 140

Higham v. Ridgway, 106

Hill v. Featherstonhaugh, 21

Hills v. Home Insurance Co., 113

Hitchcock v. Burgett, 148

Hoard v. Peck, 187

Hoener v. Koch, 118

Hoghton v. Hoghton, 138, 139

Hollenback v. Fleet, 177

Holmes v. Halde, 80

Hood v. Grimes, 65

Horner v. Graves, 193

Horton v. Green, 54, 112

Howe v. Young, 179

Hoyt v. Casey, 39

Hughes v. Hampton, 23

Huffman v. Click, 103

Humphreys v. Stilwell, 137

Hunn v. Hunn, 95

Hunter v. Blount, 64

  ″  v. Ogden, 73

  ″  v. Sharpe, 133

Hunt v. Lowell Gas Light Co., 126

Hupe v. Phelps, 21

I.

Illinois Cen. Railway v. Sutton, 97

Indianapolis, etc., Railway v. Gaston, 79

Indian. and Cin. Railway v. Caldwell, 69

J.

Jackson v. Hyde, 77

Jarrett v. Jarrett, 124

Jauncey v. Knowles, 190

Jenkins v. French, 80

Johnson v. Robertson, 131

  ″  v. Wills, 79

Jones v. Diver, 133

  ″  v. Fay, 184

  ″  v. Goodrich, 141

  ″  v. George, 178

  ″  v. Murray, 179

  ″  v. Northmore, 78

  ″  v. White, 108

K.

Kannen v. McMullen, 21

Keily v. Colton, 164

Keith v. Lothrop, 116

Kennard v. Burton, 97

Kennedy v. People, 108, 119

Kerwhaker v. Cleveland, etc., Railway, 69

Kilborne v. Jennings, 114

Kingston’s Case, Duchess of, 93

Kinney v. Nash, 135

Klock v. Burger, 174

L.

Lamphier v. Philpot, 84

Landon v. Humphrey, 22

Langdon v. Mutual Life Insurance Co., 54

Lee v. Hamerton, 96

  ″  v. Griffin, 169

Leighton v. Sargent, 58, 64, 67, 79, 118

Lett v. St. Lawrence & Ottawa Railway, 81

Lester v. Pittsford, 113

Linn v. Sigsbee, 120

Livingstone’s Case, 113

Long v. Chubb, 132

  ″  v. Morrison, 21, 57

Longmeid v. Holliday, 74

Lorg v. First German Cong. 113

Lovatt v. Tribe, 125

Luning v. State, 100, 105

Lush v. McDaniel, 97

Lynn’s Case, 154, 158

M

Mackenna v. Parkes, 190

Mahoney v. Nat. Widow’s Life Ass. 96

Major v. Knight, 142

Mallan v. May, 193

Malton v. Nesbitt, 125

Marshall v. Brown, 101

  ″  v. Peck, 179

Masons v. Fuller, 111

Matteson v. N. Y. C. Railway, 97, 117

Maxon v. Perrott, 170

May v. Thompson, 192

Meagher v. Driscoll, 157

Mendum v. Commonwealth, 113

Mertz v. Detweiler, 64, 118

Metropolitan Railway v. Jackson, 76

Michigan Cen. Railway v. Hasseneyer, 61

Middleton v. Sherbourne, 141, 143

Miller v. Beal, 23

Mills v. Perkins, 174

Mitchell v. Homfray, 141

  ″  v. State, 119

  ″  v. Connor, 147

Mock v. Kelly, 18, 25

Moises v. Thornton, 135

Morgan v. Hallen, 17

  ″  v. Schuyler, 173

Morrison v. Harmer, 133

An apprentice, or pupil, cannot be dismissed in as summary a way as an ordinary servant for misconduct. In one case it was held that though a person has a right to dismiss a servant for misconduct, still he has no right to turn away an apprentice because he misbehaves; and that the case of a young man, say of seventeen, who under a written agreement, is placed with a medical man as “pupil and assistant,” and with whom a premium is paid, is a case between that of apprenticeship and service; and if such an one on some occasions comes home intoxicated, this alone will not justify the surgeon in dismissing him. But if the “pupil and assistant,” by employing the shop boy to compound the medicines, occasions real danger to the surgeon’s practice, this would justify the surgeon in dismissing him (513). |195|

At one time it was considered that an apothecary was not entitled to charges for his attendances, but only for his medicine: then the law decided that he might charge for either attendances or medicines, but not for both. Shortly afterwards Tenterden held that one might recover for attendance (the charge being reasonable), as well as for medicine. After that full justice was done to this branch of the profession, and it was decided that there was no rule of law, and there certainly is none of morals, to prevent an apothecary from making distinct charges for |17| attendances and medicines; but if he charges very high for his drugs the jury may think the attendances ought not to be paid for as well (14).

In England every person registered according to the Medical Act, 1858, and in Ontario those registered under the Provincial Act, can practise medicine or surgery, or medicine and surgery; and can recover in any court of law, with full costs of suit, reasonable charges for professional aid, advice, and visits, and the costs of any medicine or other medical and surgical appliances rendered or supplied to his patient; but no person is entitled to recover any such charges in any court of law unless he can prove upon the trial that he is so registered. Registration has now become a part of the plaintiff’s title to recover, which it is imperative upon him to prove. A copy of the medical register for the time being, purporting to be printed and published under the direction of the General Council, is evidence in all courts that the persons therein specified are registered according to the provisions of the Medical Act; and the absence of the name of any person is evidence, until the contrary be made to appear, that such person is not so registered; and the contrary may be shown by a certified copy, under the hand |18| of the registrar, of the entry of the name of such person on the register (17). Similar rules are in force in the various States where Medical Boards have been constituted by legislative authorities for the purpose of examining and licensing practitioners, such as Alabama, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, Maine, Minnesota, New York, Ohio, South Carolina and Wisconsin.

In some ages and countries the fees payable to medical practitioners have been fixed by law. In Persia, for instance, in ancient times the law said that “a physician shall treat a priest for a pious blessing, or a spell; the master of a house for a small draught animal; the lord of a district for a team of four oxen; and if he cure the mistress of a house a female ass shall be his fee.” (Vendidad Farg. VII.) To take another instance, the medical men in attendance upon the old princes of Wales had their fees settled; for curing a slight wound, a surgeon received for payment the clothes of the injured person which had been stained with blood; |20| and for curing a dangerous wound he had, in addition to the bloody clothing, board and lodging while in attendance, and 180 pence. In Egypt, according to Herodotus, practitioners were paid out of the public treasury, although they might also receive fees from their patients.

The right of a medical man to recover his charges for professional services does not depend upon his effecting a cure, or on his services being successful, unless there is a special agreement to that effect. It does not depend upon the fortune of the case whether it be good or bad, but upon the skill, diligence and attention bestowed. For, as a general rule, a physician does not guarantee the success of his treatment; he knows that that depends upon a higher power. Still, some good must have resulted from his efforts. The rule appears to be that if there has been no beneficial service there shall be no pay; but if some benefit has been derived, though not to the extent expected, this shall go to the amount of the plaintiff’s demand, leaving the defendant to his action for negligence (26). The practitioner must be prepared to show that his work was properly done, if that be disputed, in order to prove that he is entitled to his reward (27). Where the surgical implements employed in amputating an arm were a large butcher knife and a carpenter’s sash-saw, it was held that the Court rightly charged the jury, that if the |21| operation was of service, and the patient did well and recovered, the surgeon was entitled to compensation, though it was not performed with the highest degree of skill, or might have been performed more skilfully by others (28).

But where the evidence showed that the patient’s own attorney prepared the papers, that he had independent advice, and understood what he was doing, and exercised his free will, and that the medical man had long attended him, the Court refused to set aside the deed, although the patient was eighty years of age (377). And although a |141| gift made to a physician may be voidable, because of his standing in a confidential relation to the donor, a patient, yet, if after the confidential relation has ceased to exist, the donor intentionally elects to abide by the gift, and does, in fact, abide by it, it cannot be impeached after his death, even if it is not proved that the patient was aware that the gift was voidable at his election (378).

Where a surgeon and apothecary obtained from a patient, eighty-five years old, an agreement to pay him £25,000, in consideration of past medical services, duly charged and paid for, and the promise of future medical and surgical assistance until death without charge, and kept the matter concealed until after the death of the patient, the Court, on the prayer of the patient’s executor, ordered the medical man to give up the agreement to be cancelled. So, when an octogenarian patient conveyed by deed of gift a property worth £1,000 to his physician, who was also his intimate friend, and the son of his benefactor, the Court set aside the deed for fraud. (In this case the consideration named in this deed was not the true one.) And even where a patient gave to his surgeon an annuity of £100 for the surgeon’s life, in consideration that he would live with him and give him the benefit of his professional assistance during his (the donor’s) life, it being shown that the surgeon had been told by an eminent physician, just before the deeds were drawn, that the patient could not recover or live long, and that the surgeon himself, about the same time, had said the patient could not live more than a month or so; the Court held the instruments could not be |140| maintained (372). A patient, aged, feeble, deaf and of very weak mind, bestowed all his estate on the attending physician, who lived with him, and had controlling influence over him, for an extremely trifling compensation. The transaction was set aside, the Court saying: “Owing to the relation which the parties sustained towards each other, the deed was presumptively the result of undue influence, and therefore prima facie void for that reason. It has been repeatedly declared by learned chancellors that the mere relation of patient and medical adviser was sufficient to avoid the contracts of the former made with the latter during the continuance of such relation” (373).

A dentist must not take any unfair advantage of his patient. Some thirty years ago, one Captain Simpson, a very old seaman and a pensioner in Greenwich Hospital, gave a bill of exchange, payable eight months after date, for £262 10s. to one Davis, a London dentist, purporting to be for value received. Davis said, the real bargain was that he should during the whole of the Captain’s life attend to his teeth, and supply him with new ones from time to time. He also said that a new set of teeth would cost from £30 to £50. The bill was in the handwriting of D.; it was given in his house when no third person was by, and it was never heard of until after the captain’s death, which took place before it was due. There was no writing as to the teeth. The executors of Simpson declined to pay, whereupon Davis handed the note over to a creditor of his own, |172| who sued both parties. The executors filed a bill in chancery, impeaching the document for fraud, and asking that it might be delivered up to them. The Court thought that it was quite impossible for any reasonable being to draw any inference from the materials before it, but that it was a case of fraud—nay, a gross fraud, and the decree was made as asked (455). Sir Launcelot Shadwell thought that the case had points of resemblance to that of Dent v. Bennett (456), in which a medical man bargained for a very large sum of money to attend a person of advanced years until death; but in that case the doctor had to attend to the whole human body, not merely to a particular part of it.

So it is actionable to say of a surgeon and accoucheur, “He is a bad character; none of the medical men here will meet him.” As such words impart the want of a necessary qualification for a surgeon in the ordinary discharge of his professional duties; or, “Dr. Tweedie has honorably and faithfully discharged his duties to his |132| medical brethren in refusing to act or consult with Ramadge (a physician), and we hope every one else will do the same” (348). Or to call a practising medical man “a quack,” “a quacksalver,” “an empiric,” or “a mountebank,” or to say of him, “Thou gavest physic which thou knewest to be contrary to the disease,” or “Thou art no good subject, for thou poisonedst A. F.’s wound, to get more money of him.” Under the New York Statutes, a homœopathic physician may maintain an action for being called a quack (349). And it seems that an action will lie, without averment of special damages, for slander imputing to a physician, that he has taken advantage of his character as a physician to abuse the confidence reposed in him, and commit acts of criminal conversation with a patient (350).

The Roman Law considered the services of an advocate and of a physician as strictly honorific; and, as in the Roman age, practitioners in law and medicine, were usually men of leisure and wealthy, who did not practise for the sake of a livelihood, remuneration for their services could not be recovered in the ordinary way. Although owing to the Utopian ideas concerning the honour of a liberal profession then in vogue it was considered that any mention of a “fee,” or a “salary,” by that name would soil and disgrace the robe of a practitioner, still it was an established fiction of the Civil Law that the promise of an honorarium always accompanied the employment of a professional man, and that such promise created one of those obligations that might be enforced by action (10). The Common Law of England adopted the theory of the Civil Law as to the high standing of the profession, but afforded no remedy for the recovery of the charges. Surgeons and apothecaries were enabled to recover by law remuneration for their services, but a physician was presumed to attend his patient for an honorarium (something left to the honour of the patient to pay or not to pay), and could not maintain an action for his fees until the passing of the Medical Act, 1858, put an end to his anomalous position in this money-making age, and gave him as free an entrance into the courts of law to recover compensation for his work and labour, time and |16| skill bestowed, as the worker in any other path of life. Before this a physician could not recover even expenses out of pocket, such as those incurred in travelling to visit a patient, unless there had been an agreement specially made to that effect (11).

Words spoken by the medical officer of a college concerning |137| the meat furnished to the institution; and words used by the medical attendant of a poor-law union about the wine supplied to the inmates, are privileged, in the absence of proof of actual malice (366). A statement made by a physician that an unmarried woman is pregnant is not a privileged communication, unless made in good faith to one who is reasonably entitled to receive the information (367).

If physicians, who have certified to the insanity of a person, have not made the enquiry and examination which the statute requires, or if their evidence and certificate in any respect of form or substance are not sufficient to justify a commitment to an asylum, the authorities should not commit, and if they do it is their fault and not that of the physicians, provided the latter have stated facts and opinions truly and have acted with due professional care and skill (394). |146|

CHAPTER XI. RELATIONS WITH PATIENTS.

Nor is it actionable to call a person who practises medicine or surgery, without legal qualification, a “quack or an |134| impostor,” for the law only protects lawful employment (357). Even though a medical man be duly registered in Great Britain, still, if he is practising in a colony which requires registration without complying with the colonial law, he may safely be called “a quack,” “a charlatan,” “a scoundrel not to be entrusted with the lives of people” (358).

If one has been induced to enter the partnership through the fraud or mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tion of the other, the party deceived may at his option avoid the contract. But he should act promptly on discovering the deception. Where a surgeon was induced to enter into partnership with, and pay a large premium to another, in consequence of |190| mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tions as to the amount of income derived from the practice, a dis­solu­tion was decreed and a return of part of the premium (496); and where a practitioner took a partner and a premium, and agreed to continue practising for three years, concealing the fact that he was suffering from a disease which soon carried him off, his executor was ordered to return part of the premium (497).

An entry made by a medical man, in the course of his profession, is admissible in evidence after his death, if it be against his interest; and such an entry will be received as evidence of collateral and independent matter, etc. When |106| the question was as to the age of a child, the book of the accoucheur who attended the mother was produced; it contained an entry as follows, “W. Fowden, Jun.’s, wife; Filius circa hor. 3 post merid. nat. etc. W. Fowden, 1768, April 22. Filius natus wife, £1 6s. 1d.; Pd. 25 Oct. 1768.” The word “Paid” was against the pecuniary interest of the accoucheur, so the entry was admitted to prove the date of the birth (264).

In England and Ireland a third class of medical practitioners exists, namely, the apothecaries. Prior to the days of Henry VIII. an apothecary seems to have been the common name in England for a general practitioner in medicine. About that time shops began to be established for the exclusive sale of drugs and medicinal compounds, and those who kept these shops often took upon them to doctor their customers. In 1542 Henry’s parliament permitted any irregular practitioner to administer outward medicines, and these shopkeepers readily availed themselves of the permission granted by the Act and pushed the sale of their drugs and obtained larger prices on account of the advice they gave with them, and they appropriated exclusively the title of |12| apothecaries. In 1617 they were incorporated under the name of “The Master, Wardens and Society of the Art and Mystery of Apothecaries of the City of London.” About the beginning of the seventeenth century they began to prescribe as well as supply medicine; and although the College of Physicians resisted this poaching on what they considered their preserves, still early in the eighteenth century the matter was settled in favor of the apothecaries, since which time they have been legally recognised as a branch of the medical profession (5).

Although, as a rule, scientific books cannot be read to a jury as evidence, they may be read to discredit the testimony of experts, who claim to be familiar with them and refer to them as authority. Where one borrows credit for his accuracy, by referring to books treating of the subject, and by implying that he echoes the standard authorities, the book may be resorted to, to disprove the statement of the witness, and to enable the jury to see that the book does not contain what he says it does, and thus to disparage the witness, and hinder the jury from being imposed upon by a false light (252). It has been held again and again that scientific books cannot be read by counsel to the jury as a part of their argument. Shaw, C.J., of Massachusetts, says, “Facts or opinions cannot be laid before the jury, except by the testimony under oath of persons skilled in such matters.” Again, “where books are thus offered (i. e., to be read in argument), they are, in effect, used as evidence, and the substantial objection is, that they are statements wanting the sanction of an oath; and the statement thus proposed is made by one not present, and not liable to cross-examination. If the same author were cross-examined, and |102| called to state the grounds of his opinions, he might, himself, alter or modify it, and it would be tested by a comparison with the opinions of others. Medical authors, like writers in other departments of science, have their various and conflicting theories, and often defend and sustain them with ingenuity. But as the whole range of medical literature is not open to persons of common experience, a passage may be found in one book favorable to a particular opinion, when, perhaps, the same opinion may have been vigorously contested, and, perhaps, triumphantly overthrown, by other medical authors, but authors whose works would not be likely to be known to counsel or client, or to Court or jury. Besides, medical science has its own nomenclature, its technical terms and words of art, and also common words used in a peculiar manner, distinct from the received meaning in the general use of the language. From these and other causes, persons not versed in medical literature, though having a good knowledge of the general use of the English language, would be in danger, without an interpreter, of misapprehending the true meaning of the author. Whereas a medical witness could not only give the fact of his opinion, and the grounds on which it is formed, with the sanction of his oath, but would also state and explain it in language intelligible to men of common experience. If it be said that no books should be read, except works of good and established authority, the difficulty at once arises as to the question, what constitutes “good authority?” (253).

Where a medical man is summoned to attend a coroner’s inquest, unless the statute law is clearly to the contrary, |27| he is only entitled to be paid for each days attendance, not for each body on which the inquest was held (51).

A strong case must be made to set aside a will on the ground of undue influence. Influence is not sufficient: there must be such a degree of influence as deprives the testator of the proper mastery over his faculties (381). To invalidate a will, on the ground of undue influence, it must be shown that it was practised with respect to the will itself, or so con­temp­or­an­eous­ly with the will, or connected with it, as by almost necessary presumption to affect it; and flattery and obsequiousness, however degrading, will not constitute such an undue influence as will affect the acts of a capable testatrix (382). Many wills made in favour of medical men by their patients have been sustained, although disputed, and that even in cases where the patients have been aged, infirm women, with impaired minds (383). |142|

A partnership may be dissolved by mutual agreement, or by the effluxion of time. A wilful and permanent neglect of business is a ground for dissolution; so is gross misconduct by a partner in reference to partnership matters. Immoral conduct materially affecting the business will be a ground for dissolution; also, insanity, or permanent incapacity (499). On a dissolution the partners may separately carry on the business at any place, unless restrained by agreement. |191|

It must appear not only that the information was acquired during professional attendance, but was such as was necessary to enable the physician to prescribe. It is for the party objecting to shew that the information sought to be obtained is within the statutory exclusion. “It will not do to extend the rule of exclusion so far as to embarrass the administration of justice. It is not even all information which comes within the letter of the statute which is to be excluded. The exclusion is aimed at confidential communications of a patient to his physician, and also such information as a physician may acquire of secret ailments by an examination of the person of his patient. The policy of the statute is to enable a patient, without danger of exposure, to disclose to his physician all |96| information necessary for his treatment. Its purpose is to invite confidence and to prevent a breach thereof. Suppose a patient has a fever, or a fractured leg or skull, or is a raving maniac, and these ailments are obvious to all about him, may not the physician who is called to attend him testify to these matters?” “Before information sought to be obtained from physicians, witnesses, can be excluded the court must know somewhat of the circumstances under which it was acquired, and must be able to see that it is within both the language and the policy of the law” (234).

Where the plaintiff considers that the words spoken touch him in his profession or trade, he must always aver in the pleadings that he was carrying on the profession of a physician or surgeon, or the trade of a druggist, at the |135| time the words were spoken. Sometimes this is admitted by the slander itself, and if so, evidence is of course unnecessary in proof of this averment. But in other cases, unless it is admitted on the pleadings, evidence must be given at the trial of the special character in which the plaintiff sues. As a rule, it is sufficient for the plaintiff to prove that he was engaged in the profession or trade, without proving any appointment thereto, or producing a diploma or other formal qualification. For the maxim omnia presumuntur rite esse acta applies. But if the very slander complained of imputes to the medical practitioner that he is a quack or an impostor, not legally qualified for practice; or if the plaintiff aver that he is a physician and has duly taken his degree, then the plaintiff at the trial must be prepared to prove his qualification strictly by producing his diploma or certificate. In some cases the mere production of the diploma will not be sufficient proof of the plaintiff’s having the degree, but it may be necessary to prove that the seal affixed is the seal of a university having power to grant degrees; or in the case of the production of a copy of the diploma, that it has been compared with the original (362).

A husband sued a medical man for neglecting to attend |73| his wife, according to agreement, during childbirth, and the jury gave him a verdict of $500; the court considered that the physician had broken his contract and was liable therefor, but reduced the damages to a nominal sum, as, in an action on contract, the husband could not recover for the personal injury and sufferings of the wife (176).

Representations made by a sick person of the nature and effects of the malady under which he is suffering are receivable as original evidence, whether made to a physician or to any other; though, if made to a physician, they are entitled to greater weight than if made to a man incapable of forming a correct judgment respecting the accuracy of the statements, from unacquaintance with the symptoms of diseases (236). When the bodily or mental feelings of a party are to be proved, his exclamations or expressions indicating present pain or malady are competent evidence (237); and |97| the complaints and statements of the injured party, if made at the very time of the occurrence, are admissible as res gestæ, not only as to the bodily suffering, but as to the circumstances of the occurrence; and the time in question is not the time of injury, but the time when it is material to prove a condition of bodily or mental suffering, and that may be material for weeks, and perhaps months, after an injury has been inflicted. The statements are admissible even though made after the commencement of an action, though this may be a circumstance to detract from the weight of the evidence of a physician, so far as it was founded on the statements (238). But statements or declarations of a sick or injured person, referring to his state and condition at a time past, and not furnishing evidence of a present existing malady, are to be carefully excluded, whether made to an expert or a non-expert (239), and statements in writing by patients to a medical man, describing the symptoms of the illness upon which the physician has advised the patient, are also inadmissible in evidence (240). It has been said in Illinois, that as a physician must necessarily, in forming his opinion, be, to some extent, guided by what the sick person may have told him in detailing his pains and sufferings, not only the opinion of the expert, founded in part upon such data, is receivable in evidence, but that he may state what the patient said in describing his bodily condition, if said under circumstances which free it from all suspicions of being spoken with reference to future litigation and give it the character of res gestae (241). |98|

The opinion of a medical man is admissible upon, the condition of the human system at any given time; the nature and symptoms of disease; the nature and effects of wounds; the cause of death; the cause or effect of an injury; the character of the instrument with which a wound was produced; the effect of a particular course of treatment; the likelihood of recovery; the mental condition of a person; and on similar subjects. For instance, where one was indicted for endeavouring to procure abortion, the opinion that the woman was pregnant at the time is relevant (295). Where the question was whether a certain |117| blow was sufficient to cause death; or whether a wound and fracture on the head was caused by a fall; or whether the fractures of the skull were caused by a gun; or whether a gun-shot wound caused death; the opinions of physicians were held admissible (296). The opinion of medical experts will be received upon the question as to whether an abortion has been performed, or whether certain drugs are abortives, or certain instruments adapted to produce an abortion (297). Experts may testify, after having made a chemical analysis of the contents of the stomach, as to the presence of poison in the body; and, without such analysis of a mixture, a chemist may speak of its ingredients (298). Those accustomed to make chemical and microscopic examinations of blood and blood stains may speak as to whether certain stains are made by human or other blood. So, too, they may speak as to the ink in questions as to handwriting (299). So, too, they may be asked their opinions touching the permanency of any injury forming the subject of an action. Also, in an action for damages against a railway company, a physician may be asked at what period after the injury the plaintiff would be most likely to improve, if he were going to recover at all (300). Where Barber sued Meriam for injury to his wife, and she had been treated professionally for some weeks by Dr. H., the opinion of another physician as to the effect of Dr. H.’s treatment was considered |118| admissible (301). And so in a case of malpractice a medical man may be asked whether the practice pursued was good practice (302). He may be asked as to the nature and properties of the medicines employed by another physician in the case in question; also, as to the practice with regard to consultations; also, whether, in his opinion, a patient’s death was or was not the result of neglect or want of skill on the part of the attending physician (303). But he cannot be asked his opinion as to the general skill of the physician on trial; nor the general reputation of the school which the doctor in trouble attended; nor can he say whether, from all the evidence in the case, the defendant was guilty of malpractice, for that is the question for the jury; nor can he say whether a physician has honorably and faithfully discharged his duty to his professional brethren (304).

There is an implied obligation on a man holding himself out to the community as a physician and surgeon, and practising his profession, that he should possess the ordinary skill requisite for reasonable success, and that he should attend to the case with due care (122). If the patient knows of the practitioner’s want of skill, he cannot complain of the lack of that which he knew did not exist. |58|

Besides the danger he runs of being brought before a criminal tribunal, the body-lifter incurs the risk of civil proceedings being taken against him. It is true, as Blackstone says, the heir has no property in the body or ashes of |157| his ancestors; nor can he bring any civil action against such as indecently, at least, if not impiously, violate and disturb their remains when dead and buried; but that learned commentator goes on to remark: “The person, indeed, who has the freehold of the soil, may bring an action of trespass against such as dig and disturb it” (430). This has been clearly established in a case in Massachusetts, where a father sued for the removal of the remains of his child, and recovered a verdict for $837 in an action of trespass quare clausum fregit. Mr. Justice Forster, in giving judgment, remarks that a dead body is not the subject of property, and after burial it becomes part of the ground to which it has been committed, earth to earth, dust to dust, ashes to ashes. The only action that can be brought is trespass quare clausum. Any one, said the Judge, in actual possession of the land may maintain this against a wrong-doer. The gist of the action is the breaking and entering, but the circumstances which accompany and give character to the trespass may always be shown either in aggravation or mitigation. Acts of gross carelessness as well as those of wilful mischief often inflict a serious wound to the feelings, when the injury done to property is comparatively trifling, and we know of no rule of law which requires the mental suffering of the party complaining, caused by the misconduct of the wrong-doer, to be disregarded (431).

The number of visits required must depend on each particular case, and the physician is deemed the best and proper judge of the necessity of frequent visits; and in the absence of proof to the contrary, the Court will presume that all the professional visits made were deemed necessary and were properly made (41). There must not be too many consultations; and the physician called in for consultation or to perform an operation may recover his fees from the |24| patient, not­with­stand­ing that the attending practitioner summoned him for his own benefit and had arranged with the patient that he himself would pay (42).

The law, as a rule, sets no limitation to fees, provided they be reasonable. Within this rule a practitioner is allowed discretionary powers and may charge more or less according to his own estimate of the value of his services. No one will pretend to assert that all services are of equal value, and no one will claim that those who can |19| render them the most skilfully should receive only the same reward as those who can render them the least so. A medical man of great eminence may be considered reasonably entitled to a larger recompense than one who has not equal practice, after it has become publicly understood that he expects a larger fee, inasmuch as the party applying to him must be taken to have employed him with a knowledge of this circumstance (20). But doctors must not be unreasonable in their charges; as Lord Kenyon remarked, “Though professional men are entitled to a fair and liberal compensation for their assistance, there are certain claims which they affect to set up, which if unreasonable or improper, it is for the jury to control” (21). That a patient is a millionaire does not justify an extortionate charge. The French rule is to consider the gravity of the disease as well as the fortune and position of the patient in settling the remuneration of a physician (22).

Medical practitioners are of course equally liable with other men to an action for defamation, in respect of any |136| false and malicious communication, whether oral or written, made by them to the damage of another, in law or in fact; circumstances, however, frequently arise where, from the nature of their employment, it becomes their duty or interest to make some communication prejudicial to the character or conduct of another, and in such cases, where the occasion on which the communication was made rebuts the presumption of malice, (which the law infers from such a statement,) such communication is said to be privileged, and therefore, in order to sustain an action for defamation, the plaintiff must prove that the defendant was actuated by express or actual malice—that is, malice independent of the occasion on which the communication was made. The legal canon is, that a communication made bona fide, upon any subject matter in which the party communicating has an interest, or in reference to which he has a duty, is privileged, if made to a person having a corresponding interest or duty, although it contains criminatory matter, which (without this privilege) would be slanderous and actionable. This applies, moreover, though the duty be not a legal one, but only a moral or social duty of imperfect obligation, and also where the communication is made to a person not in fact having such interest or duty, but who might reasonably be, and is supposed by the party making the communication to have such interest or duty (364). Even where the evidence of duty is not present to the mind, but the speaker is impelled by a sense of propriety, on which he does not pause to reflect, and which he refers to no special motive, nevertheless, if his conduct in speaking the words be within the occasion of interest or of duty which is capable of protecting, the communication will be considered privileged (365).

The subject does not appear to have been very much considered in England. In a case, at Nisi Prius, Lord |28| Campbell declared that an expert was not bound to attend upon being served with a subpœna, and that he ought not to be subpœnaed; that he could not be compelled to attend to speak merely to matters of opinion (55). And Mr. Justice Maule, where an expert demanded additional compensation, said there was a distinction between a witness to facts and a witness selected by a party to give his opinion on a subject with which he is peculiarly conversant from his employment in life. The former is bound as a matter of public duty to testify as to all facts within his knowledge, the latter is under no such obligation, and the party who selects him must pay him for his time before he will be compelled to give evidence (56).

Whenever a special kind of knowledge is essential to the proper conduct of a particular profession, denying that a man possesses such special knowledge will be actionable if he belongs to that particular profession, but not otherwise. Thus to say of a physician, “Thou art a drunken fool and an ass. Thou wert never a scholar, nor even able to speak like a scholar,” is actionable, because no man can be a good physician unless he be a scholar (341). Although one may with impunity say of a Justice of the Peace, “He is a fool, an ass and a beetle headed justice” (342). So to say, of a midwife, “Many have perished for her want of skill;” or, “She is an ignorant woman, and of small practice and very unfortunate in her way; there are few she goes to but lie desperately ill, or die under her hands;” is actionable (343). Or of an apothecary, “He is not an apothecary; he has not passed any examination. Several have died that he had attended, and there have been inquests held upon them” (344). Although one may safely say of a Justice of the Peace, “He is a blood sucker, and sucketh blood.” |131|

A wife has implied authority to bind her husband for reasonable expense incurred in obtaining medicines and medical attendance during illness; but this implied authority is put an end to if she commits adultery while living apart from her husband, and there has been no subsequent condonation; or, if she leaves her husband’s home of her own accord and without sufficient reason, and the fact has become notorious, or the husband has given sufficient notice that he will no longer be responsible for any debts that she may incur (68). If a husband turn an innocent wife out of doors without the means of obtaining necessaries, it is a presumption of law, which cannot be rebutted by evidence, that she was turned out with the authority of her husband to pledge his credit for necessaries, and in such a case |36| medical attendance will be considered as one of the primary necessaries (69). A married woman’s misconduct does not exonerate the husband from paying a doctor whom he requests to attend her (70).

Notwithstanding the New York law of 1874, one can undertake to effect cures by manipulation without possessing a diploma. He may even maintain an action for the compensation agreed upon, although not a graduate and having no license to practise. A man professed to cure by rubbing, kneading and pressing the body. The court considered his system was rather one of nursing than of either medicine or surgery, and that it could not result in any injury to the person practised upon than that of possible financial loss (106). Yet, in Maine, where a license is required, even a “medical clairvoyant” was held to come within the statute, and it was decided that he could not render his professional services without having the legal permission. In England, an unregistered person sued to recover his charges for galvanic operations, and for materials and electric fluid used therein. The jury decided in favour of the galvanizer, and the court |52| would not disturb the verdict, as the work was done before the Act of 1858 came into operation, but expressed a strong opinion that if the work had not been done when it was, it would have been impossible to hold that the case did not fall within the statute (107).

Defamatory matter, whether published in the form of libel or slander, is actionable when it imputes a criminal offence (or a contagious or infectious disorder) or affects the plaintiff injuriously in his lawful profession, trade or business, or in the discharge of a public office, or generally when it is false and malicious, and its publication causes damage to the plaintiff either in law or in fact. Defamatory matter, the publication of which tends to degrade or disparage the plaintiff, or which renders him ridiculous, or charges him with want of honesty, humanity or veracity, or is intended to impair his enjoyment of society, fortune or comfort, is actionable as libel, but not as slander, unless special damage be proved (340). |130|

A medical practitioner who causes the death of a patient by such malpractice or negligence as would have entitled the patient (if death had not ensued) to maintain an action and recover damages against him in respect of the injury sustained thereby, is liable to an action for damages, not­with­stand­ing the death of the patient, and although the circumstances under which the death was caused amount to felony. Such action may be brought for the benefit of the wife, husband, parent and child of the deceased, and the jury may give such damages as they may think proportioned to the injury resulting from such death to the parties respectively for whom and for whose benefit such |81| action is brought; but such injury must be a pecuniary loss, and the jury may not give damages as a solatium (197). In some of the American cases the mental anguish caused by the injury has been taken into account in estimating the damages to be given (198).

Notwithstanding the law’s desire not to favour any particular school, a quack’s bill was thrown out where the services were rendered without the husband’s assent. This was done in a case where a doctor was in the habit of putting a woman into a mesmeric sleep, she thereupon became a clairvoyant and prescribed the medicines which the doctor furnished, and for these he sued. The Judge said:—“The law does not recognize the dreams, visions or revelations of a woman in mesmeric sleep as necessaries for |37| a wife for which the husband, without his consent, can be made to pay. These are fancy articles which those who have money of their own to dispose of may purchase if they think proper, but they are not necessaries known to the law for which the wife can pledge the credit of the absent husband” (73).

By a recent English statute (78), when any parent shall wilfully neglect to provide adequate food, clothing, medical aid, or lodging for his child, in his custody, under the age of fourteen, whereby the child’s health shall have been, or shall be likely to be, seriously injured, he shall be guilty of an indictable offence punishable by imprisonment. Charles Downes was the two-year-old child of a member of the sect of Peculiar People. These people never call in medical aid or give medicines: to do so would be contrary to their religious opinions; but if any is sick they call in the elders of the church, who pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; then they hope for a cure, as they have thus literally complied with the directions in the 14th and 15th verses of the 5th chapter of the Epistle of St. James. This child was ill for months; the usual course was pursued by his father; no medical aid was obtained, although easily obtainable. The illness was misunderstood, and, although he was taken care of and well supplied with food, the child died. The father was indicted for manslaughter, and the |39| jury found that the death was caused by the neglect to obtain medical assistance, that the father bona fide (though erroneously) believed that medical aid was not required, and that it was wrong to use it. The Judge entered a verdict of guilty, and the Court held—under this statute—that a positive duty was imposed upon the father to provide adequate medical aid when necessary, whatever his conscientious scruples might be, and that that duty having been wilfully neglected by the prisoner, and death having ensued from that neglect, he was properly convicted of manslaughter (79).

It is not necessary that the physician should have made the particular disease involved in the enquiry a specialty; medical men of practice and experience are experts, and their opinions are admissible in evidence upon questions that are strictly and legitimately embraced in their profession and practice. If one has made the matter in question a specialty, doubtless his opinion will be of more value than if he has not; and it has been said, that one who has devoted himself exclusively to one branch of his profession cannot give evidence as an expert on another (277). For example, one not an oculist may speak as to the cause of injuries to an eye; one who has not made diseases of the mind a special study may give his opinion as to the existence of insanity; one not a practical chemist or analyst, but understanding the practical details of chemistry and the means of detecting poisons, may testify as to the tests in the chemical analysis of a stomach, and as to the tests usually applied to detect poison (278). The law will even allow a physician to speak as to the length of time a mule has been suffering from a disease (279). But one who has had no experience as to the effect upon health of illuminating gas cannot testify in relation thereto as an expert (280). Nor can one who has for thirty years been exclusively treating the insane be permitted to testify, as an expert, on |113| the mental capacity of a person in the last stages of disease, who has not been previously insane (281).

Under the laws of Constantine, a woman could without blame repudiate her husband, if he was guilty of violating the tombs of the dead; and we are told that the Ostrogoths allowed divorce for this same reason. And among the Franks, one who took the clothing from a buried corpse was banished from society, and none could relieve his wants until the relations of the deceased consented (416). As long ago as the tenth year of James I., at the assizes in Leicester, a man was tried for stealing winding sheets. Sir Edward Coke tells the matter thus: “One William Hain had in the night digged up the graves of divers several men and of one woman, and took the winding sheets from the bodies and buried the bodies again; and I advising hereupon, for the rareness of the case, consulted with the Judges at Sergeants’ Inn on Fleet street, when we all resolved, that the property of the sheets was in the executors, administrators, or other owner of them, for the dead body is not capable of any property, and the property of the sheets must be in somebody, and according to this resolution he was indicted of felony in the next assizes; but the jury found it but petit larceny, for which he was whipped, as he well deserved.” These learned people thought that if a winding sheet had been gratuitously furnished by a friend the property remained in the donor. For, quoth they, the winding sheet must be the property of somebody; a dead body, being but a lump of earth, hath no capacity; also, it is no gift to the person, but bestowed on the body for the reverence toward it, to express the hope of the resurrection; also, a man cannot relinquish the property he hath to his goods unless they be vested in another (417). Subsequently, lawyers have generally concurred in these opinions; the coffin, too, is the property of the personal representative of the deceased (418). |153|

In Indiana a bona fide sale of intoxicating liquor by a druggist for medicinal purposes is not a violation of the statute regulating the sale of such liquors, although the statute contains no exception authorizing the sale of such |188| liquors, without license, for medicinal, chemical or sacramental purposes.

After the repeal of the old Medical Acts, and before the enactment of the law of 1874, the New York Court of Common Pleas had to define who was a physician or doctor, and it said the words simply meant, “a person who made it his business to practise physic; and it was wholly immaterial to what school of medicine he belonged, or whether he belonged to any. The legal signification of the term doctor means simply a practitioner of physic. The system pursued is immaterial. The law has nothing to do with the merits of particular systems.” The point came up in considering a case where an agreement of employment between an opera director and a vocalist provided for the forfeiture of a month’s salary in case the latter should fail to attend at any stated performance, except in the case of sickness, certified to by a doctor to be appointed by the director. The director appointed Dr. Quin, an homœopathist. Signor Corsi, the baritone, had a bad cold and a sore throat, but would not consult Dr. Quin, and proffered a certificate of an allopathist of his own choosing. This Max Maretzek would not take, and he refused to pay Corsi his salary. The singer sued, but the Court held that the provision was binding upon the artist, although the director had appointed a person in the practice of what is known as the homœopathic system of medicine. * * * The Court considered it was error to attempt in the then present state of medical science to recognize as a matter of law any one system of practice, or to declare that the |51| practitioner who follows a particular system is a doctor, and that one who pursues a different method is not (103).

A person professing to follow one system of medical treatment cannot be expected by his employer to practise another. While the regular physician is expected to follow the rules of the old school in the art of curing, the botanic physician must be equally expected to adhere to his adopted method. While on the part of every medical practitioner the law implies an undertaking that he will use an ordinary degree of care and skill in medical operations, and he is unquestionably liable for gross carelessness or unskilfulness in the management of his patients, still the person who employs a botanic practitioner has no right to expect the same kind of treatment or the same kind of medicine that a regular physician would administer. The law does not require a man to accomplish more than he undertakes, nor in a different manner from what he professes. So, if one is employed as a botanic physician, and performs his services with ordinary care and skill, in accordance with the system he professes to follow, that will be regarded as a legal defence to a suit for malpractice. It would show a full |53| compliance with his profession and undertaking, and if injury resulted to the plaintiff he could blame no one but himself (109).

In considering the skill and knowledge of a practitioner regard must be had to the school to which he professes to |64| belong; and where there is no particular system established or favoured by law, and no system is prohibited, every physician is expected to practise according to his professed and avowed system. A botanic physician is to be gauged according to the botanic system, and a homœopathic physician by the homœopathic system: so if a botanic doctor, or a homœopathist, is sued for malpractice he may free himself from blame by showing that his practice was according to the rules of the school which he professed and was known to follow, and a departure from the received canons of his system will be taken as a want of ordinary skill. But the jury is not to judge by determining which school in their own view is best (143).

The English and American authorities agree that medical, or other scientific books, are not competent evidence in courts of law; they cannot be put in evidence, although the medical witnesses state that such books are works of authority in medicine. Tindal, C.J., thought that witnesses might be asked whether in the course of their reading they had found such-and-such a rule laid down; they might be asked how far their opinion was founded on books, and might refer to such books; they might be asked their judgment on the point, and the grounds of it, which may be in some degree founded on these books, as a part of their general knowledge, but the book itself could not be read. And as late as 1875, Mr. Justice Brett refused to allow Taylor’s Medical Jurisprudence to be read to the jury, saying: “That is no evidence in a court of justice. It is a mere statement by a medical man of hearsay facts of cases at which he was, in all probability, not present. I cannot allow it to be read.” And the refusal seems to be the rule in England. And Redfield, C.J., says, that when objected to, these books have not generally been allowed to be read in the United States, either to the Court or jury. And a very recent writer says, “The result of the cases on this subject shews clearly that the very decided weight of authority is against the admissibility in evidence of standard medical treatises.” Such is the rule in England, Ontario, Indiana, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, North Carolina, Rhode Island and Wisconsin, supported by dicta in California and New Hampshire, and opposed by decisions in Alabama and Iowa (246). |100|

Where a person calls at the office of a physician, and, he being absent, the visitor leaves his business card with these words written on it, “Call on Mrs. Jones, at No. 769 High Street,” handing it to the clerk in attendance, with the request that he would give it to the doctor and tell him to go as soon as possible; this caller becomes liable to pay the doctor’s bill for attendance upon Mrs. Jones in pursuance of such message. Yet Mrs. Jones, if a widow, may also be liable; for one who acquiesces in the employment of a physician, and implies, by his or her conduct, that the doctor is attending at his or her request, is responsible for |33| the value of his services. If Mrs. Jones is living with her husband, or, without her fault, away from him, the doctor has still another string to his bow, and may recover the amount of his bill from Mr. Jones; for the rule is, that a husband must pay his wife’s doctor’s bills. Of course the doctor cannot make all three pay (64).

If a sick man applies to one, not a physician, for |67| gratuitous medical assistance, and this one either does not exert all his skill, or administers improper medicine to the best of his ability, he is not liable for damage (155).

In England, since 1840, it has been an indictable offence to innoculate for the small-pox (406). So, too, it has been in Canada for a number of years (407). |148|

Boyle’s case is an interesting one on the subject of the use of chloroform. He was a street-car driver; a vicious horse by a kick threw him from his platform, so that he hit his head against a tree-box. He was picked up insensible and carried into a surgery; this he was enabled to leave |165| in a couple of hours, and the following day went to work again. In course of time he had a toothache, and went to a Dr. Winslow’s to have it extracted, intending to take chloroform. The chloroform was administered, but did not operate as soon as usual, exciting rather than tranquilizing B. Insensibility, however, having been finally obtained, the teeth were taken out, the doctor giving the anæsthetic from time to time during the operation, as symptoms of returning consciousness appeared. Boyle walked home shortly afterwards, feeling, however, dizzy, and being uncertain in his gait; these unpleasant symptoms continued even after reaching his house. The next day, thickness of speech and numbness of one arm and side came on, with partial paralysis. From this he was still suffering, when a jury was called upon to say whether his state was due to the neglect of the dentist or not. The Judge told the jury that, even if they doubted the safety of the agent employed (chloroform), there was still a consideration of the highest reason which they ought not to disregard. He remarked, “All science is the result of a voyage of exploration, and the science of medicine can hardly be said to have yet reached the shore. Men must be guided therefore by what is probably true, and are not responsible for their ignorance of the absolute truth which is not known. If a medical practitioner resorts to the acknowledged proper sources of information—if he sits at the feet of masters of high reputation and does as they have taught him—he has done his duty, and should not be made answerable for the evils that may result from errors in the instruction which he has received. * * * He who acts according to the best known authority is a skilful practitioner, although that authority should lead him in some respects wrong. * * * If the plaintiff was from previous circumstances predisposed to paralysis, it might well happen that the extraction of his teeth, |166| without the chloroform, or the use of the chloroform without the extraction, would bring on a paralytic attack. Even if this was the case, still it would not be just to make the defendant answerable for consequences which he could not foresee, which were not the ordinary or probable result of what he did. He was only bound to look to what was natural and probable, to what might reasonably be anticipated. Unless such guard is thrown around the physician his judgment may be clouded, or his confidence shaken by the dread of responsibility, at those critical moments when it is all important that he should retain the free and undisturbed enjoyment of his faculties, in order to use them for the benefit of the patient” (441).

As a recent writer puts it, a medical man cannot testify as to matters not of skill in his profession, nor conclusions, nor inferences which it is the duty of the jury to draw for themselves. For instance, it was held that in a trial for murder the opinions of the surgeons as to the probable position of the deceased, when he received the blows which caused his death, are incompetent. The Judge said that he was not aware that surgeons were experts in the manner of giving blows of the description in question, or determining how the head must be placed so as most conveniently to receive them (307). Whenever the subject matter of the enquiry is of such a character that it may be presumed to lie within the common experience of all men of common education, moving in ordinary walks of life, the rule is that the opinions of experts are inadmissible, as the jury are supposed—in all such matters—to be entirely competent to draw the necessary inferences from the facts spoken of by the witnesses (308). Nor was the opinion of a medical witness admitted where the question, in an action for libel, was whether a physician in refusing to consult with the plaintiff had honorably and faithfully discharged his duty to the medical profession. The Judge said, the jury having all the facts before them were as capable of forming a judgment upon that point as the witness himself. Nor can an expert give an opinion of the opinion of another expert (309). A medical man is considered an expert on the subject of the |120| value of medical services (310). But he is not so considered when the question is one as to the amount of damages for a breach of contract not to practise physic in a certain town (311).

The practice of abortion is forbidden by the oath of Hippocrates. The act is recognized as a crime in almost every code of medical ethics: its known commission has always been followed by ignominious expulsion from medical fellowship and fraternity. At Common Law a child en ventre sa mere is not considered a person the killing of whom is murder; but if one, intending to procure abortion, causes a child to be born so soon that it cannot live, and |147| it dies in consequence, it is murder (399). And it is murder if one, attempting to procure abortion, either by means of drugs or instruments, cause the death of the woman (400).

CHAPTER VII. PROFESSIONAL EVIDENCE.

If a druggist miscompounds a medicine, or intentionally deviates from the formula, he commits a tortious act, and |179| if any injury arises to another through his ignorance or neglect he is liable. Even if a physician writes a prescription wrongly it is expected that the druggist will know enough to detect the error, and whether he does so or not he still compounds it at his peril. For one man’s negligence or omission of duty is no palliation of another’s, and under the doctrine of joint liability the apothecary or druggist who compounds, knowingly or not, a noxious prescription, commits a joint tort with the physician who writes it (469). And in an action against a druggist for injury through the negligence of his clerk in selling sulphate of zinc for Epsom salts, it is no defence to say that the subsequent medical treatment was negligent (470).

Memoranda, although not legal instruments in the proper sense of the term, have been considered as an inferior class of records, and as such entitled to some standing in courts. Such minutes of past facts may be used by experts while under examination, but only to refresh their memory, and not to take its place. For this purpose they may use written entries in note books, or even copies of them, provided always they can swear to the truth of the facts as there stated. Yet, if they can not from recollection speak to the fact any farther than as finding it stated in a written entry, their testimony will amount to nothing. It is not necessary that the writing should have been made by the expert himself, nor even that it should be an original |99| writing, provided, after inspecting it, he can testify to the facts from his own recollection (245).

In Illinois, a witness may, to test his knowledge, be cross-examined as to his reading of particular authors upon the subject, and as to whether reputable writers do not entertain certain views upon the subject. Paragraphs from standard authors, treating of the disease in question, may be read to the witness, and he may be asked if he agrees therewith, as one of the means of testing his knowledge; but care should be taken by the court to confine such cross-examination within reasonable limits, and to see that the quotations read are fairly selected so as to present the author’s views. Mr. Rogers questions the wisdom of this decision (248). The witness, however, cannot read from a scientific work in his examination in chief, though he be an expert and agree with the views expressed by the author (249). Nor can a passage from a book be got before a jury as evidence in an indirect manner, when it cannot be read to them. So it was decided where a medical man was asked if he was acquainted with a certain book; he replied, that he had heard of it, but had not read it. He was then asked |101| whether it was considered good authority, and he said it was. He was then asked to read a certain paragraph; this he did, and was re-called. Counsel then read from the book the same paragraph and asked if such a case as that stated was reported. Held to be error (250). And in Ontario it has been held improper to ask medical witnesses, on cross-examination, what books they consider best upon the subject in question, and then to read such books to the jury; but they may be asked whether such books have influenced their opinion (251).

Clairvoyant physicians may also get into trouble. An action was brought against one to set aside a marriage and a conveyance of property worth $25,000. The patient was old, feeble, deaf, childish and a firm spiritualist. The clairvoyant was a woman who pretended to be very modest and bashful and able to cure the deafness. After a course of treatment, mainly by manipulation, she told the old man that the spirits said that they must be married within two weeks, or something dreadful “would step in between them.” |143| By mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tions concerning her character and her friends she won the old man and his property. After the honeymoon the patient came to his senses, and prayed to get back his liberty and possessions, because of the fraud used. The Court granted his prayer (386).

Worden, J., of the Supreme Court of Indiana, in considering the question, in a case that came up prior to the statute above referred to, reviewed most of the American decisions and the opinions of the text writers, and concluded “that physicians and surgeons, whose opinions are valuable to them as a source of their income and livelihood, cannot be compelled to perform service by giving such opinions in a court of justice without payment.” The Court further said, “It would seem, on general principles, that the knowledge and learning of a physician should be regarded as his property, which ought not to be extorted from him in the form of opinions without just compensation.” “If the professional services of a lawyer cannot be required in a civil or criminal case without compensation, how can the professional services of a physician be thus required? Is not his medical knowledge his capital stock? Are his professional services more at the mercy of the public than the services of a lawyer? When a physician testifies as an expert by giving his opinion, he is performing a strictly |29| professional service. * * * The position of a medical witness testifying as an expert is much more like that of a lawyer than that of an ordinary witness testifying to facts. The purpose of this service is not to prove facts in the cause, but to aid the Court or Jury in arriving at a proper conclusion from facts otherwise proved” (57). In an earlier case (in 1854), in Massachusetts, the Court said, “to compel a person to attend because he is accomplished in a particular science, art or profession, would subject the same individual to be called upon in every case in which any question in his department of knowledge is to be solved. Thus, the most eminent physician might be compelled, merely for the ordinary witness fees, to attend from the remotest part of the district, and give his opinion in every trial in which a medical question should arise. This is so unreasonable that nothing but necessity can justify it” (58).

The opinions of both experts and non-experts should have weight according to their opportunities and qualifications for examination of the state of mind of the person whose sanity is in question. First of all will be the family, or the physician who has attended the patient through the disease which is supposed to have disabled his mind; next are those who, without special learning on the subject, have had the best opportunities for judging—the members of his family and those whose intimacy in the family, have given them opportunities of seeing the patient at all times and |128| noticing the alienation of his mind; and last, come those who only occasionally and at intervals have seen him, and whose chances of studying his moods have been small (336).

The relation between a medical man and his patient is one in which the probability of undue influence is inferred; |139| and so in dealings with their patients the acts of physicians are watched with great jealousy; not because the Court blames and discountenances the influence flowing from such relation, but because it holds that this influence should be exerted for the benefit of the person subject to it, and not for the advantage of the person possessing it (370). The discontinuance of the relationship is only material if the influence has ceased with the relation; and the relation does not necessarily cease because the patient has not medicine actually administered to him at the time (371).

It has frequently happened that when a railway passenger or employee has been injured by a collision or accident, and some railway official has called in a doctor, the company has afterwards refused to pay the bill; and the courts have declined to make them do so, unless it be shown that the agent or servant who summoned the medical man had authority to do so. It has been held that neither a guard, nor the superintendent of a station, nor the engineer of the train in which the accident happened, had any implied authority, as incidental |41| to their positions, to render their companies liable for medical services so rendered (87). The Court of Exchequer said, “It is not to be supposed that the result of their decision will be prejudicial to railway travellers who may happen to be injured. It will rarely occur that the surgeon will not have a remedy against his patient, who, if he be rich, must at all events pay; and if poor, the sufferer will be entitled to a compensation from the company, if they by their servants have been guilty of a breach of duty, out of which he will be able to pay, for the surgeon’s bill is always allowed for in damages. There will, therefore, be little mischief to the interests of the passengers, little to the benevolent surgeons who give their services.” But, in England, it has been decided that the general manager of a railway company has, as incidental to his employment, authority to bind his company for medical services bestowed upon one injured on his railway. In Illinois, a similar decision was given as to a general superintendent, although in New York judgment was given the other way (88).

Whenever a medical man brings forward some new method of treatment and advertises it largely as the best, or only cure for some particular disease, or for all diseases at once, he may be said to invite public attention, and a newspaper writer is justified in warning the public against such advertisers, and in exposing the absurdity of their professions, provided he does so fairly and with reasonable judgment (352). |133| A medical man, who had obtained a diploma and the degree of M.D., from an American College, advertised in England most extensively a new and infallible cure for consumption. The Pall Mall Gazette published a leading article on these advertisements, in which they called the advertiser a quack and an impostor, and compared him to scoundrels “who pass bad coin.” This was considered as overstepping the limits of fair criticism, and a verdict was given for the plaintiff, with damages, one farthing (353). So where the editor of the Lancet attacked the editor of a rival paper, The London Medical and Physical Journal, by rancorous aspersions on his private character, not fairly called for by what the plaintiff had done as an editor, the plaintiff recovered a verdict of £5 (354).

A French writer says, the tribunals neither ought, nor have they the power, to exact from a physician the revelation of a secret confided to him because of his office; at all events, he may and ought to refuse to tell. Religion, |94| probity, nay, the rights of society, make this the law. Still more are we bound to secrecy when not compelled to disclose. Upon this point casuists and jurisconsults are of one opinion (227).

It must always be remembered that medical men, when called as skilled witnesses, may only say what, in their judgment, would be the result of certain facts submitted to their consideration, and may not give an opinion as to |119| the general merits of the case, nor on the very point which the jury has to determine, nor on things with which a jury may be supposed to be equally well acquainted (306).

Wharton, after criticising various definitions, proposes this, “Negligence, in its civil relations, is such an inadvertent imperfection, by a responsible human agent, in the discharge of a legal duty, as immediately produces, in an ordinary and natural sequence, a damage to another” (118). |57| Negligence, in medical practice, is a violation of the obligation that medical men impliedly enter into when they accept the charge of a patient; such obligation enjoins care and caution in what they do, and in what they omit to do. A medical man is liable as well for want of skill, as for negligence, and an injured party may bring his action to recover for damage resulting from ignorance and carelessness, and recover on proving that he sustained damage from either (119).

If a physician does not bring to the treatment of an injury or of a disease the ordinary amount of skill possessed by those in his profession, it is immaterial how high his standing may be; if he has skill and does not apply it he is guilty of negligence, and if he does not have it then he is liable for the want of it. When a case of alleged malpractice is before the court, the questions to be considered are: Did the defendant possess the ordinary skill of persons acting as medical men? If he did, was he chargeable in not applying it in the treatment of the patient? Whether |63| he possessed greater skill, or had been successful in the treatment of other patients, is wholly immaterial. Where the point in issue is whether skill was applied in a given case, the possession of skill without proof that it was applied will be no defence (140).

When it is proved that the physician has omitted altogether the established mode of treatment, and has adopted one that has proved to be injurious, evidence of skill, or of reputation for skill, is wholly immaterial, except to show (what the law presumes) that he possesses the ordinary |72| degree of skill of persons engaged in the same profession. In such a case, it is of no consequence how much skill he may have; he has demonstrated a want of it in the treatment of the particular case.

Covenants, on the part of an assistant to a surgeon and apothecary, not to practise on his own account for fourteen years, in a certain town, or within ten miles of the town; and not at any time to practise within five, seven, ten, twenty miles of certain places, have been all respectively |193| held good (505). The comparative populousness of the district forbidden ought not to enter into consideration at all; and an assistant to a dentist was held bound by a covenant not to practise in London, not­with­stand­ing that city had a population of over a million (506). But a stipulation not to practise within one hundred miles of York, in consideration of receiving instruction in dentistry, was held void (507).

Any one offered as an expert who cannot establish the fact of special knowledge or skill, in the particular department which he is called upon to illuminate, will be rejected. A Court before permitting an expert to testify may examine him, or hear evidence, to satisfy itself that the witness is really what he assumes to be (286). |114|

In an English case, counsel, in addressing the jury, attempted to quote from a work on surgery; Alderson, B., would not allow him, saying, “You surely cannot contend that you may give the book in evidence, and if not, what right have you to quote from it in your address, and do that indirectly which you would not be permitted to do in |103| the ordinary course?” In Massachusetts, North Carolina, Michigan, California and New York, similar decisions have been given (254); and in giving the dissenting opinion in State and Hoyt (255), Loomis, J., said, “Books may be crazy as well as men, and all sorts of theories relative to responsibility for crime are advocated in books. Courts do not take judicial notice of standard medical or scientific works, and the standard works of to-day may not long continue such, owing to new discoveries and advancing knowledge.” In this case the question was as to reading medical books on insanity on trials where the question of insanity arose; the book was Ray’s “Medical Jurisprudence of Insanity.” In a still later case (256), it was held to have been error for the attorney, on the argument, to read to the jury extracts from Browne’s “Medical Jurisprudence of Insanity.” The Court said, that it is peculiarly important that a defendant charged with a crime should be confronted by the expert witnesses against him, and that they should be cross-examined in his presence. But when the opinions of a writer are permitted to go to the jury, the writer is not sworn or cross-examined. If held admissible the question (of insanity) may be tried, not by the testimony, but upon excerpts from works presenting partial views of variant and perhaps contradictory theories (257).

When one takes his place as an expert before a court, a legal paradox is instituted on his behalf, by which he is allowed to testify—not as to what he knows, but to what he believes or forms an opinion upon, based necessarily on probabilities of analogy as well as experience. Nothing is required (in the absence of any statutory provision to the contrary) to entitle any one to give evidence as a medical witness, than that he has been educated in the science of medicine; and this he may be by study without practice, or by practice without study; it is not necessary that he should be a physician, or have studied for one, nor be a graduate, nor one licensed to practise, nor need he be or have been a practitioner (275). One may be competent to testify as an expert, although his special knowledge of the particular subject of enquiry has been derived from the reading and study of standard authorities, and not from experience or actual observation. But one cannot qualify himself as an expert in a particular case merely by devoting himself to the study of authorities for the purposes of that case, when such reading and study is not in the line of his special calling or profession and is entered upon to enable him to testify in the case. In Vermont, however, it has been held that mere education as a physician, without some practice as such, is insufficient to qualify one as an expert; and in Arkansas, it is said, that competency must be shewn from study and experience. In New York, it has been held that one otherwise qualified, who is |112| a physician and surgeon, may give evidence, although not in full practice at the time; this fact merely goes to affect his credit (276).

If the patient is insane, and so incapable of co-operating with the physician, contributory negligence is not imputable. And this inability the physician is bound to take into account (169). |70|

In Ohio, it was held that, in an action for malpractice in the treatment of a swollen ankle and diseased foot, the Judge had not erred in saying to the jury, “If you find that the defendant directed the plaintiff to observe absolute rest as a part of the treatment to his foot, and that direction was such as a surgeon or physician of ordinary skill would adopt or sanction, and the patient negligently failed to observe such direction, or purposely disobeyed the same, and that such negligence or disobedience approximately |68| contributed to the injury of which he complains, he cannot recover in this action; although he may prove that the defendant’s negligence and want of skill also contributed to the injury. The injured party must not have contributed at all.” The information given by a surgeon to his patient concerning the nature of his malady is a circumstance that should be considered in determining whether the patient, in disobeying the instructions of the surgeon, was guilty of negligence or not (158).

CHAPTER VIII. MEDICAL EXPERTS.

The physician is always allowed discretionary powers over the patient entrusted to his care in modes of treatment, so as to be able to alter them according to the varying necessities of the case. Unless such change of treatment involves a risk of life or consequences of which he is unwilling to assume the responsibility, he is not under obligation to give notice or obtain permission before making it. Particularly is this the case where the patient is not at home or among friends or relatives, but is in some degree in his custody and under his exclusive supervision, as well as care. In such circumstances he is authorised to perform operations, or change his treatment, or enforce discipline essential to its fulfilment, without first consulting or obtaining permission from friends or guardians at a distance, since delay might involve a greater risk to the health |26| and possibly the life of the patient than would a necessitated operation; and of such things he alone is the proper, as he alone can be the best, judge. He may recover his fees for such operation or change of treatment without proving that it was necessary or proper, or that before he performed it he gave notice to the party who had to pay, or that it would have been dangerous to have waited until such notice had been given. The burden of proving unskilfulness or carelessness in the operation lies upon the party objecting to it (47).

The patient must exercise ordinary care and prudence; he is not bound to observe the utmost possible caution. And the ordinary care required has been defined to be that degree of care which persons of ordinary care and prudence are accustomed to use and employ under similar circumstances (161). In fact the plaintiff must use his own senses (162). Still, if he is rash and negligent, and yet the |69| physician has been so very neglectful that ordinary care on the part of the patient would not have prevented the unfortunate result, the plaintiff will be entitled to recover damages (163). So, where the doctor’s negligence is the proximate cause of the injury, and that of the patient only the remote cause (164). And proximate does not mean the first or nearest in order of time, but the first or nearest in order of cause (165).

Dentists are subject to the same rules, as to negligence, as are physicians or surgeons (435), and if by a culpable want of attention and care, or by the absence of a competent degree of skill and knowledge, a D.D.S. causes injury to a patient, he is liable to a civil action for damages, unless, indeed, such injury be the immediate result of intervening negligence on the part of the patient himself, or unless such patient has by his own carelessness directly conduced to the injury (436). The law is ever reasonable; so it only requires of a dentist a reasonable degree of care and skill in his professional operations, and will not hold him answerable for injuries arising from his want of the highest attainments in his profession. The rule is, that the least amount of skill with which a fair proportion of the practitioners of a given locality are endowed, is the criterion by which to judge of the professional man’s ability or skill (437). As far as the liability is concerned, no distinction is made |163| between those who are regular practitioners and those who are not so; the latter are equally bound with the former to have and to employ competent skill and attention.

The physician called to give evidence as an expert should understand at the outset that he is not called to express any opinion upon the merits of the case, but only on some questions of science raised by the facts proved; that he has no concern in the issue of the trial, and that whichever side calls him he is in no wise the witness—much less the advocate—of that side. He is truly an adviser of the Court, an amicus curiæ, rather than a party interested in the result of the trial. Balbus in his commentaries on the code says, “Medici proprie non sunt testes, sed est magis judicium quam testimonium.” Experts, no matter on what |116| they testify, simply supply data, as to whose competency, relevancy and weight, the Court is to judge, and as to which the Court is finally to declare the law. Where the facts testified to by experts are undisputed, and when they are the results of a particular science or art, with which such experts are familiar, then the Court accepts such facts, and declares the law that therefrom springs; where the facts are disputed then the jury is to determine where the preponderance of proof lies. But when the testimony of the expert touches either law or speculation, psychology or ethics, then such testimony is to be received as mere argument, which if admissible at all is to be treated simply as if addressed to the judgment of the Court (293).

On the other hand, Shaw, C.J., said, “such opinions (as to sanity, etc.) when they come from persons of experience, and in whose correctness and sobriety of judgment just confidence can be had, are of great weight, and deserve the respectful consideration of a jury. But the opinion of a medical man of small experience, or of one who has crude and visionary notions, or who has some favorite theory to |124| support is entitled to very little consideration. The value of such testimony will depend mainly upon the experience, fidelity and impartiality of the witness who gives it” (320). And Chief Justice Gibson speaks with just emphasis of the the deference due, in their own department, to the knowledge obtained by men of a subject with which they have grappled all their lives (321). The Supreme Court of Texas declared, “The opinions of medical men (on questions of insanity) are received with great respect and consideration, and properly so.” The Supreme Court of Pennsylvania says, “It is well settled that the knowledge and experience of medical experts is of great value in questions of insanity.” Equally strong are the utterances of the Court of Appeals of West Virginia and the Supreme Court of North Carolina (322).

As stated, in some of the above-mentioned States, the party interested may waive the privilege, in which case the communication may be disclosed (229). But in New York it is expressly enacted that “no person duly authorized to practise physic, or surgery, shall be allowed to disclose any information which he may have acquired in attending any |95| patient in a professional character, and which information was necessary to enable him to prescribe for such patient as a physician, or to do any act for him as a surgeon” (230).

The physician when sending in his bill should be specific in his charges and not general; he should give the number of visits and dates. In one case a lump charge of “$13 for medicine and attendance on one of the general’s daughters |23| in curing the whooping cough,” being objected to by the valiant officer, was held by the Court to be too loose to sustain an action (36). Where a practitioner brought an action for a bill consisting of a great number of items, and gave evidence as to some of them only, and the jury gave a verdict for the whole amount of the bill, the Court refused to interfere and grant a new trial because every item was not proved (37). Where a medical man delivered his bill to a patient without a specific charge, leaving a blank for his attendance, the Court inferred that he considered his demand in the light of a “quiddam honorarium,” (this was before the Medical Act), and intended to leave it to the generosity of the patient, and the latter having paid into court a certain amount, the Court held the surgeon was bound by the amount so paid and could not recover any more (38). As a rule, however, if a doctor’s bill is not paid when presented he is not limited by it to the amount of his claim, if he can show that his services were of greater value (39). When witnesses are called to speak as to the value of the practitioner’s services the Courts generally incline towards the lowest estimate (40).

An action can be maintained by a husband against a druggist to recover damages for selling to the plaintiff’s wife, secretly, from day to day large quantities of laudanum to be used by her as a beverage, and which are so used by her to the druggist’s knowledge, without the knowledge or consent of the husband, the druggist well knowing that the same was injuring and impairing her health, and concealing the fact of such sales and the use thereof from the husband; |187| in consequence of which use by her the wife became sick and emaciated, and her mind was affected, so that she was unable to perform her duties as such wife, and her affections became alienated from her husband, and he lost her society, and was compelled to expend divers sums of money in medical and other attendance upon her (489).

It is, also, an indictable offence in many of the States to disinter a corpse, unless the deceased in his life-time had |155| directed such a thing, or his relatives consent to it; and that the resurrecting is for the purpose of dissecting does not improve matters (425). In New York, removing dead bodies “for the purpose of selling the same,” or “from mere wantonness,” is punishable by both fine and imprisonment (426). And in New Hampshire and Vermont such offences bring upon those convicted, fines, whipping, and imprisonment, as the Court may see fit.

If the death of a man has been accelerated by the want of due skill and competency, or by the carelessness, of his physician, the latter cannot defend himself by proving that his patient was afflicted with a mortal disease (220). If a man who has received a serious wound is placed under the charge of a surgeon who, in probing the wound or otherwise operating on the patient, immediately causes his death; then, if the surgeon has acted negligently, or maliciously, he is indictable for the homicide, and the original assailant only for an attempt. But, if the surgeon using due skill and care occasions death while he is endeavouring to heal the wound, then he who inflicted the wound is chargeable with the death; for he who does an unlawful act is responsible for all the consequences that in the ordinary course of events flow from it. It is an ordinary consequence of a wound that a surgeon should be called in to attend to it, |91| and it is a necessary incident of surgery that patients should die under the knife. It is no defence, where a death is not shewn to have been produced by the medical attendant’s negligence, that the deceased might have recovered if a higher degree of professional skill had been employed (221).

The rule of law on which the giving in evidence the opinion of witnesses, who know nothing of the actual facts of the case, is founded, is not peculiar to medical testimony, but is as a general rule applicable to all cases where the question is one depending on skill and science in any particular department. . . . In general it is the opinion of the jury which is to govern, and this is to be formed upon the |109| proof of the facts laid before them. But some questions lie beyond the scope of the observation and experience of men in general, yet are quite within the observation and experience of those whose peculiar pursuits and profession have brought that class of facts frequently and ha­bit­ually under their con­sid­er­a­tion. When, therefore, a question arises in a court of justice upon any such subject, and certain facts are proved by other witnesses, one skilled in such subject may be asked his opinion as to the character of such facts; or he may be asked his opinions on certain facts observed by himself. This is true with regard to any question of science, because persons conversant with such science have peculiar means, from a larger and more exact observation and long experience in such department of science, of drawing correct inferences from certain facts observed by themselves or testified to by other witnesses. The opinion of such witnesses is designed to aid the judgment of the jury in regard to the influence and effects of certain facts which lie out of the observation and experience of persons in general (269). These witnesses are called “experts.” This term seems to imply both superior knowledge and practical experience in the art or profession. But generally nothing more is required to entitle one to give testimony as an expert, than that he has been educated in the particular art or profession; for persons are presumed to understand questions pertaining to their own profession or business (270).

The mode in which this hypothetical question is to be put has been much considered. In England, in the celebrated Macnaghten case in answer to an inquiry of the House of Lords, whether “a medical man conversant with the disease of insanity, who never saw the prisoner previously to the trial, but who was present during the whole trial and the examination of the witnesses, can be asked his opinion as to the state of the prisoner’s mind at the time of the commission of the alleged crime; or his opinion whether the prisoner was conscious at the time of doing the act, that he was acting contrary to the law; or whether he was labouring under any and what delusion at the time?” The twelve judges replied, “We think the medical man, under the circumstances supposed, cannot in strictness be asked his opinion in the terms above stated, because each of these questions involves the determination of the facts deposed to, which it is for the jury to decide, and the questions are not mere questions upon a matter of science in which case such evidence is admissible. But where the facts are admitted or not disputed, and the question becomes substantially one of science only, it may be convenient to |127| allow the question to be put in that general form, though the same cannot be insisted on as a matter of right (333).”

At one time it was held, that if one, not a regular physician or surgeon, should administer a medicine or perform an operation with a fatal effect, it would be manslaughter at the least; but long since, by Sir Matthew Hale, (one of the greatest Judges that ever adorned the English Bench), this doctrine was questioned (201). Now, however, both in England and America, it is well settled that it makes no difference whether the party be a regular practitioner or not; if he, bona fide and honestly exercising his best skill to cure a patient, performs an operation or administers a medicine which causes the patient’s death he is not guilty of manslaughter. “God forbid,” saith Lord Hale, “that any mischance of this kind should make a person not licensed, guilty of murder or manslaughter. This doctrine, that if any one dies under the hand of an unlicensed physician, it is felony, is apochryphal and fitted, I fear, to gratify and flatter doctors and licentiates in physic; though it may have its use, to make people cautious and wary how they take upon themselves too much, in this dangerous employment.” Hullock, B., remarked that it would be most dangerous for it to get abroad that if an operation should fail the surgeon would be liable to be prosecuted for manslaughter. And as to making a difference between regular and irregular practitioners the same learned Judge aptly put it, “in remote parts of the country many persons would be left to die if |84| irregular surgeons were not allowed to practise.” Or as another Judge put it, we should have many of the poorer sort of people die for want of help, lest their intended helpers might miscarry (202).

However, in the celebrated case against the father and founder of the botanic or steam system of medicine, whose |89| favorite remedies were coffee, “well-my-gristle,” and “ram cats,” it was held, that if a person assuming to be a physician, through gross ignorance, but honestly and bona fide, administers medicine which causes the death of the patient, he is not guilty of manslaughter (217). This was in the year 1809; and the doctrine laid down was followed in 1844 in Missouri in an exactly similar case (218). And quite recently in Iowa, where one Shulz was tried for manslaughter because his patient died under the Baunscheidt practice, i. e., pricking the body and rubbing in a certain kind of oil, the Court on review said: “In 2 Bishop’s Criminal Law, (4th Ed.) sec. 695, the law upon this subject is declared as follows: ‘From the relationship of physician and patient the death of the latter not unfrequently arises. On this subject the doctrine seems to have been held that whenever one undertakes to cure another of disease or to perform on him a surgical operation, he renders himself thereby liable to the criminal law, if he does not carry to his duty some degree of skill, though what degree may not be clear; consequently, if the patient dies through his ill-treatment, he is indictable for manslaughter. On the other hand, a more humane doctrine is laid down, that since it is lawful and commendable for one to cure another, if he undertakes this office in good faith and adopts the treatment he deems best, he is not liable to be adjudged a felon, though the treatment should be erroneous, and in the eyes of those who assume to know all about this subject, which in truth is understood by no mortal, grossly wrong, and though he is a person called, by those who deem themselves wise, grossly ignorant of medicine and surgery. The former doctrine seems to be the English one, and so in England a person, whether a licensed medical practitioner or not, who undertakes to deal with the life or health of |90| people, is bound to have competent skill or suffer criminally for the defect. Now, if a man thinks he has competent skill, and makes no mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tion to his patients concerning the amount or kind of medical education actually received by himself, he seems in reason to stand on exactly the foundation occupied by every person who honestly undertakes medical practice after full advantages, so far as concerns his state of mind, and it is the mind to which we look in questions of legal guilt. Any person undertaking a cure, but being grossly careless and thus producing death, is for a different reason liable to a charge of manslaughter, whether he is a licensed practitioner or not.’ These cases seem to us to announce a correct rule. The interests of society will be subserved by holding a physician civilly liable in damages for the consequences of his ignorance, without imposing upon him criminal liability when he acts with good motives and honest intentions” (219).

The reporter did not approve of this decision, and so appended the following graphic note: “Let us see how this thing works. We will take as an illustration an almost every-day occurrence arising in the country. A. B. is taken suddenly and seriously ill in the night time, and sends to his neighbour, C. D. living in the next house to his, to have him go after the doctor as soon as he can, for he is in great pain and distress. C. D. jumps out of bed without hesitation, and hastily dresses himself, and goes out to his barn and takes a horse from the stable, and not waiting to put on a saddle or bridle, jumps on to the horse with the halter only, puts him at full speed for the doctor’s office, some two or three miles distant. On arriving there he finds the doctor absent from home, but his clerk is there, and C. D. at once says, ‘Tell the doctor to call on A. B. who has been taken suddenly sick; tell him to come as soon as possible.’ In accordance with this message the doctor calls upon A. B., and prescribes for and attends him professionally for several days. After a reasonable time the doctor sends in his bill to A. B. and it not being paid as soon as the doctor desires, he calls on C. D. and requests him to pay the bill. C. D. with perfect astonishment, asks why he is to pay. |35| The doctor informs him that he made himself liable to pay the bill because, when he delivered the message, he did not tell the clerk that he came for the doctor by the request of A. B. nor that he acted as agent of A. B. in delivering his message. Well, says C. D. the fact was I did go at the request of A. B. and merely acted as his agent in delivering the message, and I will swear to these facts if necessary. The doctor insists that it will do him no good if he should give such testimony, for the law is settled on that point, as just such a case has recently been decided in New York under just such a state of facts, where the jury, in the justice court, found a verdict for the doctor for the amount of his bill, and, on appeal by the defendant to the general term of the New York Common Pleas, that court unanimously sustained the verdict of the jury, and affirmed the judgment of the court below. Well, says C. D. ‘If that is the law I think I will wait awhile before I go after a doctor again as an act of neighbourly kindness.’” This case was decided as late as March, 1873.

In England, it was, until 1869, considered that a parent’s duty to furnish necessaries for an infant child was a moral and not a legal one, so that he was not liable to pay for medicines or medical aid furnished to his child without some proof of a contract on his part either expressed or implied. And this still is the view where the child is over fourteen. The rule of law varies in the different States of the Union. In most of those in which the question has come before the courts the legal liability of the parent for necessaries furnished to the infant is asserted, unless they are otherwise supplied by the father; and it is put upon the ground that the moral obligation is a legal one, and some of the courts have declared this quite strongly. In other States the old English rule has been held to be law, and agency and authority have been declared to be the only ground of such liability. The authority of the infant to bind the parent for medical aid supplied him will be inferred from very slight evidence (74). But a contract to pay will not be implied when the infant has been allowed a sufficiently reasonable sum for his expenses (75). Where the services have been rendered with the parent’s knowledge and consent, he will generally have to pay for them. A boy left home against his father’s will, and refused to return at his parent’s command. Being seized with a mortal illness he did at last come back. His father went with him to a |38| physician to obtain medical advice, and the doctor afterwards visited him professionally at his father’s house. No express promise to pay was proved, nor had the father said he would not pay. The Court held the father liable to pay the doctor’s bill (76). And in an English case, where a father had several of his children living at a distance from his own house under the protection of servants, it was held that if an accident happened to one of the children he was liable to pay for the medical attendance on such child, although he might not know the surgeon called in, and although the accident might have been received through the carelessness of a servant (77).

Medicines and medical aid are necessaries for which an infant may legally contract, and for which he can render himself liable. In Massachusetts, it was held that he would not be liable merely because his father was poor and unable to pay (82). |40|

The law has nothing to do with the merits of particular systems or schools of medicine. Their relative merits may become the subject of inquiry when the skill or ability of a practitioner, in any given case, is to be passed upon as a matter of fact. But the law does not and cannot supply any positive rules for the interpretation of medical science. It is not one of those certain or exact sciences in which truths become established and fixed, but it is essentially progressive in its nature. No one system of practice has been uniformly followed, but physicians, from the days of Hippocrates, have been divided into opposing sects and schools. The sects of the dogmatists and the empirics divided the ancient world for centuries until the rise of the methodics, who in their turn gave way to innumerable sects. Theories of practice believed to be infallible in one age have been utterly rejected in another. For thirteen centuries Europe yielded to the authority of Galen. He was implicitly followed, his practice strictly pursued. Everything that seemed to conflict with his precepts was rejected; and yet, in the revolutions of medical opinion, the works of this undoubtedly great man were publicly burned by Paracelsus and his disciples; and for centuries following the medical world was divided between the Galenists and the chemists, until a complete ascendancy over both was obtained by the vitalists. This state of things has been occasioned by the circumstance that medical practitioners have often been more given to the formation of theories upon the nature of |43| disease and the mode of its treatment, than to that careful observation and patient accumulation of facts by which, in other sciences, the phenomena of nature have been unravelled. * * * It is not to be overlooked that as an art it has been characterised in a greater degree by fluctuations of opinion as to its principles and the mode of its practice than perhaps any other pursuit. That it has been distinguished by the constant promulgation and explosion of theories. That it has alternated between the advancement of new doctrines and the revival of old ones; and that its professors in every age have been noted for the tenacity with which they have clung to opinions, and the unanimity with which they have resisted the introduction of valuable discoveries. They still continue to disagree in respect to the treatment of diseases as old as the human race; and at the present day * * * a radical and fundamental difference divides the allopathists from the followers of Hahnemann, to say nothing of those who believe in the sovereign instrumentality. * * * The axiom that doctors differ is as true now as ever it was (90). Thus spake Daly, J.; the reporter observes in a note: “It may, perhaps, be safely questioned whether the sister sciences of law and theology present any such unity or certainty of opinion as might enable them to arraign the medical profession.”

Ordronaux holds that a physician, although confessedly possessing the ordinary experience of his profession, may quoad some particular problem in medical science not be an expert in the best and most critical sense of the term. Non omnes omnia possumus. Once received as an expert, |115| the maxim “Cuilibet in sua arte perito credendum est,” must be applied, and he cannot be contradicted by any unskilled person (290).

It must be remembered that the implied liability of a physician or surgeon, retained to treat a case professionally, extends no further, in the absence of a special agreement, than that he will indemnify his patient against any injurious consequences resulting from his want of the proper degree of skill, care or diligence, in the execution of his |76| employment; and in an action against the surgeon for malpractice, the plaintiff, if he shows no injury resulting from negligence or want of skill in the defendant, will not be entitled to recover even nominal damages (184).

In considering what should be taken into account by a jury estimating the amount of damages to be awarded, the American courts have held, that the loss of time caused by the injury is to be considered (189). Also, the age and |79| situation in life of the injured one, the expenses incurred, the permanent effect upon the plaintiff’s capacity to pursue his professional calling, or to support himself as beforetimes, are essential factors (190).

Joseph George, and Emma, his wife, sued Skivington, a druggist, alleging that he, in the course of his business, professed to sell a chemical compound made of ingredients known only to him, and by him represented to be fit for a hairwash without causing injury to the person that used it, and to have been carefully compounded by him; that Joseph thereupon bought of the defendant a bottle of this hairwash, to be used by Emma, as the defendant knew, and on the terms that it could be so safely used, and had been so compounded; yet the defendant had so negligently and unskilfully conducted himself in preparing and selling the hairwash, that it was unfit to be used for washing the hair, whereby the plaintiff, Emma, who used it for that |183| purpose was injured. The Court held that a good cause of action was shewn (479).

In England, an expert cannot be asked, after being present at the whole trial, whether the defendant was insane, or whether the act complained of was an insane act, because these are questions for the jury and the witness must not be placed in the jury’s place; but he may be asked whether such and such appearances, proved by other witnesses, are in his judgment symptoms of insanity (329). The particular facts proven by other witnesses may be taken and the expert may be asked “assuming these facts to be true, do they in your judgment indicate insanity on the part of the defendant at the time the alleged act was committed?” (330). |126|

Where a physician takes an unprofessional unmarried man with him to attend a case of confinement, and no real necessity exists for the latter’s assistance or presence, both are liable for damages; and it makes no difference that the patient, or her husband, supposed at the time that the intruder was a medical man, and therefore submitted without objection to his presence; or that the intruder accompanied the physician reluctantly on a dark and stormy night to carry a lantern or umbrella, and some instruments, and that there was only one room in the house. The Court remarked: “Dr. De May therefore took an unprofessional young unmarried man with him, introduced and permitted him to remain in the house of the plaintiff, when it was apparent that he could hear at least, |145| if not see, all that was said and done, and, as the jury must have found under the instructions given, without either the plaintiff or her husband having any knowledge or reason to believe the true character of the third party. It would be shocking to our sense of right, justice and propriety even to doubt that for such an act the law would afford an ample remedy. To the plaintiff the occasion was a most sacred one, and no one had a right to intrude unless invited, or because of some real and pressing necessity which it is not pretended existed in this case. The plaintiff had a legal right to the privacy of her apartment at such a time, and the law secures to her this right by requiring others to observe it and to abstain from its violation. The fact that at the time she consented to the presence of Scattergood, supposing him to be a physician, does not preclude her from maintaining an action, and recovering substantial damages upon afterward ascertaining his true character. In obtaining admission at such a time and under such circumstances, without fully disclosing his true character, both parties were guilty of deceit, and the wrong thus done entitles the injured party to recover the damages afterward sustained, from shame and mortification, upon discovering the true character of the defendants.” The action was brought by the wife (393).

On a trial for murder the prosecution had procured the attendance of Dr. Hammond to testify professionally, and had agreed to give him $500 as his fee. This fee was complained of as an irregularity, but the Court in delivering judgment remarked, “The district attorney, it is true, might have required the attendance of Dr. H. on subpœna, but that would not have sufficed to qualify him as an expert with clearness and certainty upon the questions involved. He would have met the requirements of the subpœna if he had appeared in court when he was required to testify and given impromptu answers to such questions as might have been put to him. He could not have been required, under process of subpœna, to examine the case, and to have used his skill and knowledge to enable him to give an opinion upon any points of the case, nor to have attended during the whole trial and attentively considered and carefully |30| heard all the testimony given on both sides, in order to qualify him to give a deliberate opinion upon such testimony, as an expert, in respect to the question of the sanity of the prisoner;” and held “that there was no irregularity in the payment of such a fee” (59).

Representations made by a sick person of the nature and effects of the malady under which he is suffering are receivable as original evidence, whether made to a physician or to any other; though, if made to a physician, they are entitled to greater weight than if made to a man incapable of forming a correct judgment respecting the accuracy of the statements, from unacquaintance with the symptoms of diseases (236). When the bodily or mental feelings of a party are to be proved, his exclamations or expressions indicating present pain or malady are competent evidence (237); and |97| the complaints and statements of the injured party, if made at the very time of the occurrence, are admissible as res gestæ, not only as to the bodily suffering, but as to the circumstances of the occurrence; and the time in question is not the time of injury, but the time when it is material to prove a condition of bodily or mental suffering, and that may be material for weeks, and perhaps months, after an injury has been inflicted. The statements are admissible even though made after the commencement of an action, though this may be a circumstance to detract from the weight of the evidence of a physician, so far as it was founded on the statements (238). But statements or declarations of a sick or injured person, referring to his state and condition at a time past, and not furnishing evidence of a present existing malady, are to be carefully excluded, whether made to an expert or a non-expert (239), and statements in writing by patients to a medical man, describing the symptoms of the illness upon which the physician has advised the patient, are also inadmissible in evidence (240). It has been said in Illinois, that as a physician must necessarily, in forming his opinion, be, to some extent, guided by what the sick person may have told him in detailing his pains and sufferings, not only the opinion of the expert, founded in part upon such data, is receivable in evidence, but that he may state what the patient said in describing his bodily condition, if said under circumstances which free it from all suspicions of being spoken with reference to future litigation and give it the character of res gestae (241). |98|

Jessel, M. R., recently asked the question, “What is the meaning of selling a medical practice?” And in answering his query he said, “It is the selling of the introduction of the patients of the doctor who sells to the doctor who buys, he has nothing else to sell except the introduction. He can persuade his patients, probably, who have confidence in him to employ the gentleman he introduces as being a qualified man, and fit to undertake the cure of their maladies, but that is all he can do. Therefore, when you talk of the sale of a non-dispensing medical practice—of course, when a man keeps what is called a doctor’s shop, there is a different thing entirely to sell—you are really talking of the sale of the introduction to the patients, and the length, the |192| character and duration of the introduction, the terms of the introduction are everything. And there is something more, according to my experience, in cases of the sale of medical practices; there is always a stipulation that the selling doctor shall retire from practice either altogether or within a given distance. It is so always, and there is also sometimes a stipulation that he will not solicit the patients, or shall not solicit them for a given time. They are both very important stipulations as regards keeping together the practice for the purchasing doctor” (503).

Where the point in question is the sanity of a person, the opinion of a medical man on the subject is, of course, admissible when that opinion is drawn from personal observation. This is the rule both in England and the United States (323). But a medical man may also give his opinion on this subject, even though he has no knowledge of the person whose sanity is in question (324). It has been suggested, that when a physician is asked his opinion on the facts stated by other witnesses, he should be first examined as to the particular symptoms of insanity; and as to whether all or any, and which of the circumstances spoken of by the witnesses upon the trial are to be regarded as |125| such symptoms; then inquire of him whether any and what combination of these circumstances would, in his opinion, amount to proof of insanity (325).

Judges are generally desirous of impressing on juries the necessity of construing everything in the most favourable way for the defendant, when such actions are brought against a surgeon. “It is notorious there are many cases in which jurors are not the most dispassionate or most competent persons to try the rights of parties, and an action of this kind (i. e., against a surgeon for malpractice) comes within this class. In such actions the Judge should |77| firmly assume the responsibility of determining himself whether sufficient evidence has or has not been given to compel him to leave the case to the jury” (186).

It is sometimes difficult to distinguish between civil and criminal malpractice, or to say when one is criminally, and when only civilly responsible. But it may be said generally, that to constitute criminal liability there must be such a |56| degree of complete negligence in the practice as the law means by the word felonious (116).

A similar view of the standing of a dentist was taken by the Court in Michigan, when it held that he was a “mechanic.” The Court observed, “A dentist, in one sense, is |170| a professional man, but, in another sense, his calling is mainly mechanical, and the tools which he employs are used in mechanical operations. Indeed, dentistry was formerly purely mechanical, and instruction in it scarcely went beyond manual dexterity in the use of tools; and a knowledge of the human system generally, and of the diseases which might affect the teeth and render an operation important, was by no means considered necessary. Of late, however, as the physiology of the human system has become better understood, and the relations of the various parts and their mutual dependence become more clearly recognized, dentistry has made great progress as a science, and its practitioners claim, with much justice, to be classed among the learned professions. It is nevertheless true that the operations of the dentist are, for the most part, mechanical, and so far as tools are employed, they are purely so, and we could not exclude these tools from the exemption which the statute makes, without confining the construction of the statute within limits not justified by the words employed” (452). On the other hand, in Mississippi, the Court said, “A dentist cannot be properly denominated a ‘mechanic.’ It is true that the practice of his art requires the use of instruments for manual operations, and that much of it consists in manual operations; but it also involves a knowledge of the physiology of the teeth, which cannot be acquired but by a proper course of study, and this is taught by learned treatises upon the subject, and as a distinct though limited part of the medical art, in institutions established for the purpose. It requires both science and skill, and if such persons should be included in the denomination of ‘mechanics,’ because their pursuit required the use of mechanical instruments and skill in manual operation, the same reason would include general surgeons under the same denomination, because the |171| practice of their profession depends in a great degree upon similar instruments and operative skill; nor could such a pursuit properly be said to be a trade” (453).

A medical man is liable to a civil action for injury resulting to a patient from his negligence or unskilful treatment, although the patient neither employed nor was to pay him. As Baron Parke said: “If an apothecary administers improper medicines to his patient, or a surgeon unskilfully treats him, and thereby injures his health, he will be liable to the patient, even where the father or friend of the patient may have been the contracting party with the apothecary or surgeon; for, though no such contract had been made, the apothecary, if he gave improper medicines, or the surgeon, if he took him as a patient and unskilfully treated him, would be liable to an action for a misfeasance” (180). And as Richards, C.B., said: “From the necessity of the thing, the only person who can properly sustain an action for damages for an injury done to the person of a patient, is the patient himself, for damages could not be given on that account to any other person, although the surgeon may have been retained and employed by him to undertake the case” (181); and in this same case, which was an |75| action brought by a husband and a wife for an injury done to the wife, Garrow, B., said; “In the practice of surgery, the public are exposed to great risks from the number of ignorant persons professing a knowledge of the art, without the least pretensions to the most necessary qualifications, and they often inflict very serious injury on those who are so unfortunate as to fall into their hands. In cases of the most brutal inattention and neglect, the patients would be precluded frequently from seeking damages by course of law, if it were necessary to enable them to recover, that there should have been a previous retainer, on their part, of the person professing to be able to cure them. In all cases of surgeons retained by any public establishments, it would happen that the patient would be without redress, for it could hardly be expected that the governors of an infirmary should bring an action against the surgeon employed by them to attend the child of poor parents, who may have suffered from his negligence and inattention” (182).

“In Lynn’s case, the judges assumed to answer the third question, that is to assert that it is an injury to the public. Society is not injured by the disinterment of the dead for the purposes of science, for it could hardly exist without such a sacrifice of fastidiousness; society is not insulted by the secret abstraction of the corpse from the vermin which crowd to pollute it, and they who so curiously seek the remains of those they hold dear, behind the veil of science, would do well to pry for one moment into the secrets of the sepulchre. They alone are the violators of every sentiment of delicacy and benevolence who insult the disconsolate relatives with the tale of the robbery and the pursuit, and with the foul spectacle of dismemberment they may have at length discovered.” |159|

CHAPTER V. NEGLIGENCE AND MALPRACTICE.

The first defender of the faith, Henry VIII., the illustrious Elizabeth of most famous memory, and the enlightened James, had several statutes passed in which the disinterring of the dead is mentioned, but they were chiefly enactments against witchcraft, conjuration, the use of dead men’s bones, and all sorts of sorceries. The parliament of James solemnly enacted, “that if any person should consult, covenant with, entertain, employ, feed or reward any evil and wicked spirit, to or for any intent or purpose, or take up any dead man, woman, or child out of his, her, or their grave, or any other place where the dead body rested, or the skin, bone, or any other part of any dead person, to be employed, or used, in any manner of witchcraft, sorcery, charm, or enchantment * * every such offender, his aiders, abettors, and counsellors, should suffer death as felons, and should lose the privilege and benefit of clergy and sanctuary” (415). This philosophical enactment graced the statute book until the ninth year of George II. While these statutes against sorcery were in force, and the Judges still imbued with the superstitious spirit of the age, the presumption was very strong that bodies disinterred were removed for purposes of enchantment or witchcraft, and resurrection-men and students of anatomy, as their aiders and abettors, were in imminent jeopardy of suffering as felons; but as the belief in sorcery grew weaker the prospect of these men grew brighter, and they were relieved from the great danger that they ran. |152|

The fact that a dentist extracts teeth for love and not for money does not relieve him of his liability for failure to perform his work properly (444); and if one is foolish enough |167| to allow an ignorant apprentice to practise on his teeth, he can still recover from the dentist for any injuries (445). It is a good answer to an action brought by a dentist to recover payment for his work and labor, that the defendant has been injured instead of benefited by the plaintiff’s treatment, either because of his want of skill or his negligence. So, when Mr. Gilpin went to Mr. Wainwright to have a tooth extracted, and Wainwright gave him chloroform, and then pulled out the wrong tooth, and Gilpin declined to pay for the performance, alleging a want of consideration, the dentist sued for his account, but the Court gave judgment against him (446). If the dentist’s bill has been increased owing to his own mistake or wrong doing—as where being employed to pull out one tooth and insert a false one, he pulled out two, and so had to put in two; he cannot recover for this additional amount of work. Lord Kenyon well put this when he said: “If a man is sent for to extract a thorn which might be pulled out with a pair of nippers, and through his misconduct it becomes necessary to amputate the limb, shall it be said, that he may come into a court of justice to recover fee for the cure of the wound which he himself has caused?” (447). To put the question is to give the answer. In fact, in such a case as the one put, it would appear that not only could no recovery be had for the additional services rendered necessary by the dentist’s own want of proper care, but the man whose grinders were thus made few would be entitled to a further deduction from the bill for the bodily suffering and damage he had sustained (448).

The relations of medical men to their apprentices, assistants and pupils, are, as a rule, regulated by the ordinary law of master and servant. No particular words are needed to create the relationship of master and apprentice, or master and assistant, the intention of the parties will be considered, nor need the agreement be in writing, unless it is not to be performed within a year from the making thereof (509). A master is liable on contracts entered into by his apprentice or assistant, when he has authorized him to enter into any such contract, either expressly, or by implication. For instance, if an assistant usually orders drugs |194| on credit, and the master usually pays, the master will be held liable to pay for any goods of a similar nature which the assistant may get for his own and not his master’s use (510). The master is also, as a rule, liable to a civil action for the wrongful acts of his assistant, unless they be beyond the ordinary scope of his employment; the plaintiff, however, must prove that the injury was produced by want of proper skill, where the act complained of is said to have arisen through want of skill (511). But the master will not be criminally responsible for the acts of his assistant or apprentice, if the latter has caused the death of any one, unless, indeed, he has expressly commanded or taken part in the acts (512). In a case of criminal negligence, the apprentice himself is responsible; if a party is guilty of negligence, and death results, the party guilty of that negligence is also guilty of manslaughter.

CHAPTER XIV. DRUGGISTS.

Ordronaux says (sec. 186): It cannot be denied that had Mrs. Thomas died, Foord would, equally with Gilbert, have been guilty of manslaughter, since whether he intended it or no, he was doing an unlawful act in dispensing a poison for a salutary medicine. While then it may be proper enough to rely upon labels and warranties of others, |182| in dealing with ordinary substances, still when it comes to articles of a character dangerous to health or life, the law will presume knowledge of their quality in those professionally dealing in them, and exact a degree of skill and care commensurate with the risks incurred. Here it is caveat venditor instead of caveat emptor.

In Connecticut, however, in a murder case the Court (Loomis, J., and Park, C.J., out of the five Judges dissenting,) held, that standard medical works on insanity might be read to the jury by the counsel for the accused, when |104| discussing the question of his insanity. It was said that “in this jurisdiction (that of Connecticut) for a long series of years counsel have been permitted to read to the jury, as a part of their argument upon this part of their case, extracts from such treatises as by the testimony of experts have been accepted by the profession as authority upon that subject, such treatises as have helped to form the opinion expressed by the expert. The practice by repetition has hardened into a rule” (258). In Indiana, it was held that if the extracts were merely argumentative and contained no opinions that could be regarded as properly matters of evidence, they might be admitted, subject to the instructions of the Court as to the law of the case and under the warning that they were not evidence. In Texas and in Delaware, similar decisions have been given (259). And in Ohio, where, at the trial of a cause, counsel was forbidden to read to the jury Youatt’s work on Veterinary Surgery, the Court, on appeal, said, “It is not to be denied, but that a pertinent quotation or extract from a work on science or art, as well as from a classical, historical, or other publication, may, by way of argument or illustration, be not only admissible, but sometimes highly proper, and it would seem to make no difference whether it was repeated by counsel from recollection or read from a book. It would be an abuse of this privilege, however, to make it the pretence of getting improper matter before the jury as evidence in the cause.” As it did not appear that the proposed quotation was relevant or came within the appropriate and legitimate scope of the argument, or that the party was injured by its exclusion, the Court would not reverse on this ground (260). Where the reading is allowed, it seems to be considered “a valuable privilege, yet so susceptible of abuse, that the |105| extent and manner of its exercise must be entrusted in a great measure to the sound discretion of the Court;”—“not a practice ever sanctioned directly or indirectly by the Court, nor one which has generally been considered by the Judges as of binding force in law, but rather as subject to the discretion which, it is true, has been usually exercised in favor of the accused in capital trials” (261).

The skill required is not an absolute but a relative qualification; and as such, therefore, always subordinated to whatever conventional standard of professional proficiency we may choose to adopt. Like morals, it may vary with times and places, or, if based upon representative intellects, it is clear that the ideal type selected must be one to which the majority, rather than the minority, of minds approximate (132). A physician, when called upon to manage a case, is not required to apply the skill and care which could be applied by the perfect ideal physician, for the reason that from the limitation of the human intellect no perfect ideal physician exists in practice, and, from the limitation of human endurance, no perfect ideal physician, even if he existed, could watch a patient unin­ter­mit­ting­ly. But a physician, when called upon to manage a case, is bound to exercise the skill and vigilance which good and faithful physicians, under the circumstances in which he is placed, would exercise. If called upon in a country town, remote from the great centres of scientific activity, to attend to an exceptional case which requires immediate action, he is not liable if he does not employ those mechanisms which only a residence in such a centre of scientific activity would enable him to procure. On the other hand, a physician living in such a |61| centre is liable for negligence, if, when called upon in such a case, he does not use such mechanism, supposing its application to be advisable (133).

Wharton and Stillé thus state the law: “A physician and surgeon is only responsible for ordinary skill, etc., and for the exercise of his best judgment in matters of doubt. He is not accountable for a want of the highest degree of skill (125), nor for an erroneous, though honest conclusion, |59| according to his best light (126). The law has no allowance for quackery. It demands qualification in the profession practised, not extraordinary skill such as belongs to few men of rare genius and endowment, but that degree which ordinarily characterizes the profession. And in determining whether the practitioner possesses ordinary skill, regard must be had to the advanced state of the profession at the time (127).

The late case of Phillips v. The South Western Railway Company fully enunciates what, in the estimation of the English Judges, are to be considered in fixing the damages. Cockburn, C.J., said, that the heads of damages were the bodily injuries sustained, the pain undergone, the effect on the health of the sufferer, according to its degree and its probable duration as likely to be temporary or permanent, the expenses incidental to attempts to effect a cure, and the pecuniary loss sustained through inability to attend to a profession or business (193). In the Court of Appeal, Bramwell, L.J., remarked, “You must give the plaintiff a compensation for his pecuniary loss, you must give him compensation for his pain and bodily suffering. Of course, it is almost impossible to give an injured man what can be strictly called compensation, but you must take a reasonable view of the case, and must consider, under all the circumstances, what is a fair amount to be awarded to |80| him” (194). Phillips, who was a physician of middle age and robust health, making £5,000 a year, was so injured by a railway company, that he was totally unable to attend to his business; his life was a burden and a source of utmost pain, and the probability was that he would never recover. The jury gave him £16,000, and the court refused to consider it excessive.

In the absence of any statutes, therefore, limiting the common law right to practise medicine inherent in every person, the term physician may there be applied to any one who publicly announces himself to be a practitioner of the art and undertakes to treat the sick, either for or without reward. The common law knows nothing of systems or schools of medicine. In its eyes, Eclectic, Botanic, Physio-Medical, Electrical, Thompsonian, Homœopath, Reformed, Indian Doctor, Cancer Doctor, Indianopathist, Clairvoyant Doctor and regular physician are alike. The scales of justice are no more affected by the large doses of the allopathist than by the infinitesimal supplies of the homœopathist. But the law will sometimes interfere where one not pretending to be a practising physician uses a peculiar system in his own family. A father, during the sickness of his children and wife, refused to provide any medical treatment, except that applied by himself, called the Baunscheidt system, which consists in pricking the skin of the patient in different parts of the body with an instrument armed with |48| a number of needles and operated by a spring, and then rubbing the parts affected with an irritating oil. The wife and three children had died within a month. The man practised the exanthematic treatment upon them, but did not even call in physicians who used that mode. The Superior Court of Pennsylvania deprived this believer in the Baunscheidt panacea of the custody of his surviving children (100).

The opinion of a medical man is admissible upon, the condition of the human system at any given time; the nature and symptoms of disease; the nature and effects of wounds; the cause of death; the cause or effect of an injury; the character of the instrument with which a wound was produced; the effect of a particular course of treatment; the likelihood of recovery; the mental condition of a person; and on similar subjects. For instance, where one was indicted for endeavouring to procure abortion, the opinion that the woman was pregnant at the time is relevant (295). Where the question was whether a certain |117| blow was sufficient to cause death; or whether a wound and fracture on the head was caused by a fall; or whether the fractures of the skull were caused by a gun; or whether a gun-shot wound caused death; the opinions of physicians were held admissible (296). The opinion of medical experts will be received upon the question as to whether an abortion has been performed, or whether certain drugs are abortives, or certain instruments adapted to produce an abortion (297). Experts may testify, after having made a chemical analysis of the contents of the stomach, as to the presence of poison in the body; and, without such analysis of a mixture, a chemist may speak of its ingredients (298). Those accustomed to make chemical and microscopic examinations of blood and blood stains may speak as to whether certain stains are made by human or other blood. So, too, they may speak as to the ink in questions as to handwriting (299). So, too, they may be asked their opinions touching the permanency of any injury forming the subject of an action. Also, in an action for damages against a railway company, a physician may be asked at what period after the injury the plaintiff would be most likely to improve, if he were going to recover at all (300). Where Barber sued Meriam for injury to his wife, and she had been treated professionally for some weeks by Dr. H., the opinion of another physician as to the effect of Dr. H.’s treatment was considered |118| admissible (301). And so in a case of malpractice a medical man may be asked whether the practice pursued was good practice (302). He may be asked as to the nature and properties of the medicines employed by another physician in the case in question; also, as to the practice with regard to consultations; also, whether, in his opinion, a patient’s death was or was not the result of neglect or want of skill on the part of the attending physician (303). But he cannot be asked his opinion as to the general skill of the physician on trial; nor the general reputation of the school which the doctor in trouble attended; nor can he say whether, from all the evidence in the case, the defendant was guilty of malpractice, for that is the question for the jury; nor can he say whether a physician has honorably and faithfully discharged his duty to his professional brethren (304).

A druggist is held to a strict accountability in law for any mistake he may make in compounding medicine or selling his drugs. By the statute law of England it is declared to be the duty of every person using or exercising the art or mystery of an apothecary to prepare with exactness, and to dispense, such medicines as may be directed for the sick by any physician (465). And by the same Act, for the further protection, security, and benefit of George the Third’s subjects it was declared, that if any one using the art or mystery of an apothecary, should deliberately or negligently, unfaithfully, fraudulently or unduly make, mix, prepare or sell any medicines, as directed by any prescription signed by any |177| licensed physician, such apothecary shall, on conviction before a Justice of the Peace, unless good cause be shown to the contrary, forfeit for the first offence £5, for second, £10, and for third he shall forfeit his certificate. But apart from any statute, whenever a druggist or apothecary (using the words in their general sense) sells a medicine, he impliedly warrants the good quality of the drugs sold; and besides that, he warrants that it is the article that is required and that it is compounded in every prescription dispensed by him secundum artem. Like the provision dealer, the pharmaceutist is bound to know that the goods he sells are sound, i.e., competent to perform the mission required of them, and being so presumed to know, he warrants their good qualities by the very act of selling them for such. The rule, “Let the buyer beware,” does not apply.

If, in the absence of a medical man, a non-professional person is called in to assist a person taken suddenly sick, such amateur is not liable for special or slight negligence, |65| that is for the lack of that diligence and skill belonging to a professed physician; but he is liable for gross negligence (the culpa lata of the Latinists), that is, the lack of the diligence and skill belonging to ordinary unprofessional persons of common sense; while, as we have seen, the physician is liable for slight negligence (culpa levis), if he either undertakes the case without the ordinary qualifications of a physician under such circumstances, or manages it without the ordinary skill of such a physician (147).

If a patient has not been deluded by any but himself, and voluntarily employs in one art a man who openly exercises another, his folly has no claim to indulgence. The old Mahomedan case, cited by Puffendorf with approbation, is very much to the point. A man who had a disorder in his eyes called on a farrier for a remedy. This worthy gave him a remedy commonly used by his quadrupedal patients. The man lost his sight, and brought an action against the farrier for damages; but the Judge said that no action would lie, for, if the complainant had not himself been an ass, he would never have employed a horse doctor. But when a case, the converse of this, came up, the Court remarked that, “stock and the human family are animals with many similitudes and some variances; so that, although it be admitted that one acquainted with the mode of treating diseases of the human family should not be relied on to select from the materia medica substances apt for the treatment of stock, still we think it clear that one having a scientific knowledge of the diseases of men must be presumed to have so much knowledge of the diseases of a mule as to enable him to determine whether a disease with which the animal is afflicted be of recent or long standing. An expert in the diseases of man is necessarily an expert in the diseases of animals, so as to make his opinion competent evidence upon a matter in reference to which he will swear that his scientific knowledge has enabled him to form an opinion.” And so a physician was allowed to give his opinion as to whether the disease with which a mule was afflicted was, or was not, of long standing, as he considered himself competent so to do from his knowledge |54| of the diseases to which human flesh is heir, although he knew nothing in particular about the diseases of stock (110).

In England (481), a chemist and druggist was indicted for manslaughter, but was acquitted. The deceased had been in the constant habit of getting aconite and occasionally henbane from Noakes; on this occasion he sent two bottles of his own, one marked, “Henbane, 30 drops at a time.” The druggist by mistake put the aconite into the henbane bottle, the dose of thirty drops was taken, and the customer was no more. Erle, C.J., told the jury that although there might be evidence of negligence sufficient for a civil action, still that they could not convict unless there was such a degree of complete negligence as the law meant by the word “felonious,” and that in this case he did not think there |184| was sufficient to warrant that. But Tessymond, a chemist’s apprentice, was found guilty of manslaughter for causing the death of an infant by negligently giving to a customer who asked for paregoric to give to the infant (a child of nine weeks old), a bottle with a paregoric label, but containing laudanum, and recommending a dose of ten drops (482).

In some way Fleet and Simple got cantharides mixed with some snake root and Peruvian bark. Unfortunately Hollenbeck, requiring some of this latter mixture, bought this that these druggists had, took it as a medicine, and in consequence suffered great pain, and had his health permanently impaired. He sued for damages, and recovered a verdict for $1,140. The defendants asked for a new trial, but the Court refused it saying, “Purchasers have to trust to a druggist. It is upon his skill and prudence they must rely. It is his duty to know the properties of his drugs, to be able to distinguish them from one another. It is his duty so to qualify himself, or to employ those who are so qualified, to attend to the business of compounding and vending medicines and drugs, as that one drug may not be sold for another; and so that, when a prescription is presented to be made up the proper medicine, and none other, be used in mixing and compounding it. The legal maxim should be reversed, instead of caveat emptor it should be caveat venditor, i.e., let him be certain that he does not sell |178| to a purchaser or send to a patient, one thing for another, as arsenic for calomel, cantharides for, or mixed with snake root and Peruvian bark, or even one innocent drug calculated to produce a certain effect, in place of another sent for and designed to produce a different effect. If he does these things he cannot escape civil responsibility upon the alleged pretext that it was an accidental or an innocent mistake. We are asked by the defendants’ attorneys in their argument, with some emphasis, if druggists are in legal estimation, to be regarded as insurers. The answer is, we see no good reason why a vendor of drugs, should in his business be entitled to a relaxation of the rule which applies to vendors of provisions, which is, that the vendor undertakes and insures that the article is wholesome (466).”

The same critic points out that the majority of suits for malpractice have been brought against surgeons and not against physicians. “Failure is rarely excused in a surgeon. He is expected to be an adroit medical carpenter who, with knife and saw and splint, can so re-construct the fractured or disjointed members of the human body as to leave no mark or line as evidence of their previous |78| disruption. On the other hand, the physician, enshrined within the penetralia of his mystic art, and mounted upon a Delphic tripod, inaccessible to vulgar criticism, pronounces his diagnosis and formulizes his prescriptions with unquestioned judgment. His diagnosis may be faulty, his medicines ill-selected, or ill-timed in their administration, and still no blame be incurred by him for any evil consequences that may ensue. For who will presume to say, in case of the patient’s death, that he had not naturally reached that last illness foreordained to all men, and of which the physician’s unsuccessful treatment is only official testimony? Who knows, in fact, when a man has reached his last illness until he dies? * * * And, as a corollary to this, strange as it may seem, one might, through unskilfulness, sacrifice a human life with more impunity than he could mutilate or deform a toe or a finger” (188).

The fact that one has taken chloroform will not affect his rights or remedies against the tooth-puller for any mistake or negligence. The maxim vigilantibus, non somnientibus jura subveniunt, has no reference to people put to sleep by anæsthetics. In New York, two dentists undertook to extract a tooth from a patient while the latter was under the influence of laughing gas. During the operation the forceps slipped, and part of the tooth went down the patient’s throat, causing coughing and vomiting for four weeks, when—in a fit of coughing—the tooth came up, and relief followed. The patient sued for damages, and when the case came before it, the Court said, “The defendants (the dentists) knew that the plaintiff (the patient) while under the influence of the anæsthetic, had no control of his faculties, that they were powerless to act, and that he was unable to exert the slightest effort to protect himself from any of the probable or possible consequences of the operation which they had undertaken to perform. He was in their |164| charge and under their control to such an extent that they were required to exercise the highest professional skill and diligence to avoid every possible danger; for the law imposes duties upon men according to the circumstances in which they are called to act. In this case, skill and diligence must be considered as indissolubly associated. The professional man, no matter how skilful, who leaves an essential link wanting, or a danger unguarded in the continuous chain of treatment, is guilty of negligence, and if the omission results in injury to the patient, the practitioner is answerable. The quantum of evidence necessary to make out a primâ facie case of negligence is very slight in some cases, while in others a more strict proof is required. Often the injury itself affords sufficient primâ facie evidence of negligence. * * * There was evidence offered by the plaintiff showing, that while the defendant drew the tooth, the forceps slipped. This fact, combined with the unusual circumstance that the tooth went down instead of coming up, was sufficient to carry the case to the jury upon the question of negligence. The trial Judge held that while the affirmative was upon the plaintiff to prove negligence, the fact that the defendants, instead of taking the plaintiff’s tooth out, let it go down his throat, was sufficient evidence to carry the question of negligence to the jury, to the end that they might determine whether, in the light of all the circumstances, the defendants had exercised the skill and care which the exigencies of the case required. This ruling was correct” (440).

It is the duty of a physician who is attending a patient infected with a contagious disease, when called upon to attend others not so infected, to take all such precautionary means experience has proved to be necessary to prevent its communication to them. When a physician who was told by a patient not to attend any infected with small-pox or his services would be dispensed with, failed to say that he was attending such a patient, and |22| promised not to do so, but continued to attend, and did by want of proper care communicate small-pox to the plaintiff and his family, it was held that these facts were proper evidence to go to the jury in reduction of damages in an action for his account, and that the physician was responsible in damages for the suffering, loss of time and damage to which the plaintiff may have been subjected. If a physician by communicating an infectious disease has rendered a prolonged attendance necessary, thereby increasing his bill, he cannot recover for such additional services necessitated by his own want of care (32). This rule will apply with equal force to puerperal fever (33).

It is a dangerous thing for both parties for the dentist to try a new instrument or a new modus operandi for the first time—doing so the Court once said was a rash act, and he who acts rashly acts ignorantly. Using a new instrument is acting contrary to the known rule and usage of the profession (450). One cannot become an experimentalist except at his own peril. |169|

While it is quite competent for a physician and his patient to make any agreement they think fit, limiting the attendance to a longer or shorter period, or to a single visit; and while, if there is no such limitation, the physician can discontinue his attendance at his own pleasure, after giving reasonable notice of his intention to do so; yet, if he is sent for at the time of an injury by one whose family physician he has been for years, the effect of his responding to the call will be an engagement to attend upon the case so long as it requires attention, unless he gives notice to the contrary, or is discharged by the patient; and he is bound to use ordinary care and skill, not only in his attendance but in determining when it may be safely and properly discontinued (178). Ordronaux says a physician cannot |74| abandon a case without due notice. To do so would constitute negligence of a grave character, and render him answerable for all injury sustained by the patient in consequence thereof. The contract is for the performance of a service of indefinite duration, and usually without stipulation for its continuance during any particular period. It is plainly a fraud upon the employer to abandon or neglect discharging the trust after having accepted it, for the acceptance constitutes a promise, and a promise is a good foundation upon which to rest a legal obligation. If the physician retires from it, he can only do so by placing the employer in as good circumstances as he found him, and by giving due notice of his intention (179).

In Connecticut, however, in a murder case the Court (Loomis, J., and Park, C.J., out of the five Judges dissenting,) held, that standard medical works on insanity might be read to the jury by the counsel for the accused, when |104| discussing the question of his insanity. It was said that “in this jurisdiction (that of Connecticut) for a long series of years counsel have been permitted to read to the jury, as a part of their argument upon this part of their case, extracts from such treatises as by the testimony of experts have been accepted by the profession as authority upon that subject, such treatises as have helped to form the opinion expressed by the expert. The practice by repetition has hardened into a rule” (258). In Indiana, it was held that if the extracts were merely argumentative and contained no opinions that could be regarded as properly matters of evidence, they might be admitted, subject to the instructions of the Court as to the law of the case and under the warning that they were not evidence. In Texas and in Delaware, similar decisions have been given (259). And in Ohio, where, at the trial of a cause, counsel was forbidden to read to the jury Youatt’s work on Veterinary Surgery, the Court, on appeal, said, “It is not to be denied, but that a pertinent quotation or extract from a work on science or art, as well as from a classical, historical, or other publication, may, by way of argument or illustration, be not only admissible, but sometimes highly proper, and it would seem to make no difference whether it was repeated by counsel from recollection or read from a book. It would be an abuse of this privilege, however, to make it the pretence of getting improper matter before the jury as evidence in the cause.” As it did not appear that the proposed quotation was relevant or came within the appropriate and legitimate scope of the argument, or that the party was injured by its exclusion, the Court would not reverse on this ground (260). Where the reading is allowed, it seems to be considered “a valuable privilege, yet so susceptible of abuse, that the |105| extent and manner of its exercise must be entrusted in a great measure to the sound discretion of the Court;”—“not a practice ever sanctioned directly or indirectly by the Court, nor one which has generally been considered by the Judges as of binding force in law, but rather as subject to the discretion which, it is true, has been usually exercised in favor of the accused in capital trials” (261).

The English Anatomy Act, as has been seen, gives the executor or other person having the lawful possession of the body of any deceased person power to permit it to be anatomically examined. In England, the earlier writers on criminal law say nothing of the taking of a body from the grave, except that it is not theft. East, however, calls it a great misdemeanor; and there have been several convictions for this as an offence at Common Law. Doubtless the belief that it was an offence at Common Law was nearly connected |154| with the idea of the bodies being used for the dark purposes of the necromancer, and it would appear that no distinct authority upon the abstract point has been found in ancient legal records (423). It is still an indictable offence, punishable with fine and imprisonment, or both (424). And this even though the body has been taken in the interest of science, and for the purpose of dissection; or even if the motives of the offender were pious and laudable. In Lynn’s case—(Lynn was indicted for entering a burying ground, taking a coffin up, and carrying away a corpse for the purposes of dissection)—it was urged that the offence was cognizable only by the ecclesiastical courts; but the Judges of the King’s Bench said that common decency required that a stop should be put to the practice; that it was an offence cognizable in a criminal court as being highly indecent, and contra bonos mores, at the bare idea alone of which nature revolted; that the purpose of taking up the body for dissection did not make it less an indictable offence. They refused to stay proceedings, but inasmuch as Lynn might have committed the deed merely through ignorance, they only fined him five marks. Since then others have been more severely dealt with. And in a very recent case, Stephen, J., said, “The law to be collected from these authorities seems to me to be this:—The practice of anatomy is lawful, though it may involve an unusual means of disposing of dead bodies, and though it certainly shocks the feelings of many persons; but to open a grave and disinter a dead body without authority is a misdemeanor, even if it is done for a laudable purpose.”

Willcock, in his “Laws relating to the Medical Profession,” in his tenth chapter, when considering the lawfulness or unlawfulness of taking bodies for the purpose of dissection, says: “The whole question must depend upon the proper answer to these inquiries. Is it a violation of property? |158| Is it a personal injury to any individual? Or is it an injury to the public? Every lawyer who has mentioned the subject has admitted that there is no violation of property in respect of the corpse itself, which is necessary to constitute the removal an offence; and Blackstone has distinctly stated that the only property violated is the grass and soil of the land wherein the body was interred, in respect of which the person may bring his action of trespass, and the law has not provided any punishment as for an offence. It is equally clear that it is not an injury to any person; for the shrewd lawyers of Coke’s time determined that the body was no person but a lump of clay; and the only injury which can give a right of action to—that is which amounts to a violation of any legal right of—a relative or master, is such as may be said to recoil upon him, by causing him expense, labor, or loss of valuable service. The unpleasantness which may arise from an attack upon prejudices, however intimately blended with good feeling and delicacy of sentiment, is ranked by the court with that class of wrongs which are technically designated damna absque injuria.”

Some Judges and writers have very little respect for the evidence and opinions of experts. An Iowa Judge says, observation and experience “teach that the evidence of experts is of the very lowest order, and of the most unsatisfactory kind.” One from Maine, speaks of “the vain babblings and oppositions of science so called, which swell the record of the testimony of experts when the hopes of a party depend rather upon mystification than enlightenment.” An Illinois Judge quotes a distinguished occupant of the bench as saying, “if there was any kind of testimony not only of no value, but even worse than that, it was in his judgment that of medical experts.” Lord Campbell said, “Hardly any weight is to be given to the evidence of what are called scientific witnesses: they come with a bias on their minds to support the cause in which they are embarked” (272). Taylor says, “Perhaps the testimony which least deserves credit with a jury is that of skilled witnesses. . . . Being zealous partisans their belief becomes synonymous with faith as defined by the apostle, and it too often is but the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen” (273). On the other hand, Best says, “It would not be easy to overrate the value of the evidence given in many difficult and delicate enquiries, not only by medical men and physiologists, but by learned |111| and experienced persons in various branches of science, art and trade” (274). And many Judges have spoken of the essential aid to courts and juries rendered by the opinion of the experienced, skilful and scientific witness who has a competent knowledge of the facts involved.

A similar view of the standing of a dentist was taken by the Court in Michigan, when it held that he was a “mechanic.” The Court observed, “A dentist, in one sense, is |170| a professional man, but, in another sense, his calling is mainly mechanical, and the tools which he employs are used in mechanical operations. Indeed, dentistry was formerly purely mechanical, and instruction in it scarcely went beyond manual dexterity in the use of tools; and a knowledge of the human system generally, and of the diseases which might affect the teeth and render an operation important, was by no means considered necessary. Of late, however, as the physiology of the human system has become better understood, and the relations of the various parts and their mutual dependence become more clearly recognized, dentistry has made great progress as a science, and its practitioners claim, with much justice, to be classed among the learned professions. It is nevertheless true that the operations of the dentist are, for the most part, mechanical, and so far as tools are employed, they are purely so, and we could not exclude these tools from the exemption which the statute makes, without confining the construction of the statute within limits not justified by the words employed” (452). On the other hand, in Mississippi, the Court said, “A dentist cannot be properly denominated a ‘mechanic.’ It is true that the practice of his art requires the use of instruments for manual operations, and that much of it consists in manual operations; but it also involves a knowledge of the physiology of the teeth, which cannot be acquired but by a proper course of study, and this is taught by learned treatises upon the subject, and as a distinct though limited part of the medical art, in institutions established for the purpose. It requires both science and skill, and if such persons should be included in the denomination of ‘mechanics,’ because their pursuit required the use of mechanical instruments and skill in manual operation, the same reason would include general surgeons under the same denomination, because the |171| practice of their profession depends in a great degree upon similar instruments and operative skill; nor could such a pursuit properly be said to be a trade” (453).

Where a tariff of fees has been prepared, and agreed to by the physicians in any locality, they are bound by it legally as far as the public is concerned, morally as far as they themselves are concerned (44). It is no part of the physicians business to supply the patient with drugs; if he does so he has a right to be reimbursed therefor (45). |25|

One dentist must not imitate too closely the sign or card of a fellow practitioner. One Colton alleged that he had purchased from a Dr. G. Q. Colton the right to use the name “Colton Dental Association” in connection with the use of nitrous-oxide gas to alleviate pain in the extraction of teeth, and that he used the same in advertisements and prominently displayed it on signs; that the defendant, who had been in his employment, left him, opened dental rooms in the same street, issued cards announcing that he was “formerly operator at the Colton Dental Rooms,” and extracted teeth without pain by the use of nitrous-oxide gas, and put a sign to the same purport over his door, but the words “formerly operator at the,” upon cards and sign, were in small and almost illegible letters, while the words “Colton Dental Rooms” were very conspicuous; the signs were very similar in shape, size, &c., and were hung on the same side of the street, in the same manner, and might readily be mistaken the one for the other, especially by suffering patients impatient for relief. An injunction against the defendant’s cards and signs was granted (457). |173|

Morse v. Auburn, etc., Railway, 81

Morse v. State, 119

Murphy v. Kellett, 137

Mc.

McAllister v. State, 124, 126

McCandless v. McWha, 58, 59, 61, 67

McClallen v. Adams, 26

McClurg’s Appeal, 193

McEwan v. Bigelow, 114

  ″  v. Milne, 138

McIntyre v. Belcher, 191

McLeod v. Wakley, 133

McPherson v. Chedell, 18

N.

Newell v. Doty, 117

New England Glass Co. v. Lovell, 119

New Orleans, etc., Railway v. Allbritton, 111

Newton v. Ker, 23

Nickson v. Brohan, 194

Nicols v. Pitman, 195

Norton v. Sewall, 182

O.

Ordway v. Haynes, 103

P.

Page v. Barker, 118

  ″  v. State, 126

Parker v. Adams, 68, 69, 163

Parkinson v. Atkinson, 26

Parnell v. Commonwealth, 114, 124

Patten v. Wiggin, 52, 57, 58, 62

Peacock v. Kesnot, 140

Pennell v. Cummings, 145

People v. Anderson, 103

  ″  v. Hall, 99

  ″  v. Monroe, 20

People v. Montgomery, 30

  ″  v. McCann, 125

  ″  v. N. Y. Hospital, 69

  ″  v. Wheeler, 103

Perionowsky v. Freeman, 66, 70

Phillips v. S. W. Railway, 79

Pierson v. People, 95

Pinney v. Cohill, 101

Piper v. Manifee, 22, 167

Pippin v. Shepherd, 65, 74

Poe v. Mondford, 131

Polk v. State, 112

Popham v. Brooke, 140

Potter v. Warner, 63, 71

  ″  v. Virgil, 36

Poucher v. Norman, 16

Pratt v. Barker, 140

Puryear v. Reese, 124

Q.

Quafe v. C. & N. W. Railway, 98

R.

Ramadge v. Ryan, 118, 119, 132

  ″  v. Wakley, 132

Ray v. Burbank, 186

Reynolds v. Graves, 54

  ″  v. Robinson, 120

Rhodes v. Bates, 138

Rice v. State, 84, 87, 89

Rich v. Pierpont, 59, 62, 117

Ripon v. Bittel, 100, 101

Ritchey v. West, 65

Roberts v. Johnson, 112

  ″  v. Kerfoot, 24

Robinson v. N. Y. C. Railway, 103

Rodgers v. Cline, 133

Roelker, re, 29

Rogers v. Cain, 97

  ″  v. Turner, 38

Roosa v. Boston Loan Co., 98

Rose v. College of Physicians, 12

Rowell v. Lowell, 98

Ruddock v. Lowe, 65

Russell v. State, 128

Rutherford v. Evans, 135

  ″  v. Norris, 110

R. v. Bennett, 194

  ″  v. Burnett, 147

  ″  v. Campbell, 46

  ″  v. Case, 144

  ″  v. Chamberlaine, 85

  ″  v. Coll. Phy. & Sur., 45, 47

  ″  v. Coll. Phy. & Sur., Ont., 148

  ″  v. Coney, 144

  ″  v. Crouch, 103

  ″  v. Cuddy, 144

  ″  v. Downes, 39

  ″  v. Frances, 144

  ″  v. Fraser, 147

  ″  v. Gibbons, 93

  ″  v. Gilles, 154

  ″  v. Hannah, 147

  ″  v. Hessel, 46

  ″  v. Higginson, 125

  ″  v. Hines, 39

  ″  v. Lee, 91

  ″  v. Long, 83, 86, 87

  ″  v. Lynn, 154, 159

  ″  v. Macleod, 66

  ″  v. Markuss, 88

  ″  v. Morby, 39

  ″  v. Noakes, 56, 183

  ″  v. Offord, 124

  ″  v. Price, 154

  ″  v. Richards, 125

  ″  v. Rosinski, 144

  ″  v. Searle, 120, 124, 125

  ″  v. Sharpe, 153, 154

  ″  v. Stanton, 144

  ″  v. Simpson, 65, 84, 87

  ″  v. Smith, 40

  ″  v. Spiller, 84

  ″  v. Spilling, 85

  ″  v. Stitt, 117

  ″  v. Sutton, 147

  ″  v. Tefft, 46, 190

  ″  v. Tessymond, 194

  ″  v. Thomas, 99

  ″  v. Trick, 83

  ″  v. Van Butchell, 84

  ″  v. Vantandillo, 147

  ″  v. Wagstaffe, 39

  ″  v. Webb, 84, 90

  ″  v. West, 147

  ″  v. Whitehead, 117

  ″  v. Williamson, 85

  ″  v. Wright, 125

S.

Sainter v. Ferguson, 193

Scott v. Wakem, 146

Seare v. Prentice, 21, 64

Seavey v. Preble, 143

Secord v. Harris, 131

Sellen v. Norman, 40

Shafer v. Dean’s ad’mor, 120

Shearwood v. Hay, 44

Sheldon v. Johnston, 24

Shields v. Blackburne, 65, 66

Simmons v. Means, 18

Simonds v. Henry, 58, 162, 168

Simpson v. Dismore, 18

Sinclair v. Rourk, 113

Sizer v. Burt, 106

Skinner v. G. N. Ry., 96

Skirving v. Ross, 134

Slater v. Baker, 59, 71, 168

Small v. Howard, 61

Smith v. Lane, 51

  ″  v. Hyde, 25

  ″  v. Watson, 18, 34

Southey v. Denny, 130, 132

Spaun v. Mercer, 33

Stackman v. Vivian, 38

Staunton v. Parker, 94

State v. Bowman, 117

  ″  v. Clark, 118

  ″  v. Cook, 112

  ″  v. Dickinson, 147

  ″  v. Fitzgerald, 147

  ″  v. Gedicke, 147

  ″  v. Hardister, 88

  ″  v. Henkle, 112

  ″  v. Hoyt, 104, 105

  ″  v. Holmes, 174

  ″  v. Knowles, 188

  ″  v. Laffer, 187

  ″  v. Jones, 117

  ″  v. Powell, 117

  ″  v. Reddick, 112

  ″  v. Shultz, 85, 89

  ″  v. Slagh, 117

  ″  v. Slagle, 147

  ″  v. Smith, 116, 117

  ″  v. Sturtevant, 117

  ″  v. Watson, 110

  ″  v. West, 104

  ″  v. Windsor, 126

  ″  v. Wood, 111, 117

  ″  v. Wray, 188

Stephenson v. N. Y. and H. R. Ry., 41

Stirling v. Thorp, 100

Street v. Blackburn, 166

St. Louis Mut. Ins. Co. v. Graves, 115

Suegoe’s Case, 133

Summer v. State, 31

Sutton v. Tracy, 48, 54

Swain v. Tyler, 38

T.

Tate v. State, 155, 156

Tatum v. Mohr, 114

Tingley v. Congill, 125

Thistleton v. Frewer, 52

Thomas v. Winchester, 180

Thorpe v. Shapleigh, 36

Todd v. Myers, 23

Toomes, re, 111, 113

Towne v. Gresley, 17

Tracy Peerage, 110

Tullis v. Kidd, 113

Tulty v. Alewin, 131

Turner v. Reynall, 44, 190

  ″  v. Turner, 26

Tuson v. Batting, 19, 23

Twombly v. Leach, 117

U.

U. S. v. McGlue, 126, 127

Utley v. Burns, 58

V.

Van Bracken v. Fondar, 179

Van Tassel v. Capson, 135

Veitch v. Russell, 16

Villalobas v. Mooney, 23

W.

Wade v. DeWitt, 104, 105

Wagstaffe v. Sharpe, 44

Walker v. G. W. Railway, 41

Wakley v. Healey, 135

Washburn v. Cuddihy, 103

Watling v. Walters, 33

Watson v. Vanderlash, 131

Webb v. Paige, 26, 28

Webber v. Shampake, 36

Wennall v. Adney, 40

Whetherbee v. Whetherbee, 128

Whalen v. St. Louis, etc., Railway, 79

Wharton v. Brook, 130

Wheeler v. Sims, 23

Whitcomb v. Reid, 171

Whittaker v. Parker, 110

White v. Bailey, 124, 125

  ″  v. Carroll, 132

Williams v. Poppleton, 118

  ″  v. Williams, 153

Wilmot v. Howard, 57, 70

  ″  v. Shaw, 47

Wilson v. Brett, 65, 166

  ″  v. Granby, 97

  ″  v. People, 117

  ″  v. Rastall, 93

Winans v. N. Y. & E. Railway, 113, 121

Wise v. Wilson, 194

Witt v. Witt, 97

Wohlfarht v. Beckert, 185

Woods v. Kelly, 37

Woods v. State, 188

Wright v. Proud, 140

Wynkoop v. Wynkoop, 153

Y.

Yertore v. Wiswall, 80

Yoe v. State, 105

Young v. Makepeace, 116

A medical practitioner who causes the death of a patient by such malpractice or negligence as would have entitled the patient (if death had not ensued) to maintain an action and recover damages against him in respect of the injury sustained thereby, is liable to an action for damages, not­with­stand­ing the death of the patient, and although the circumstances under which the death was caused amount to felony. Such action may be brought for the benefit of the wife, husband, parent and child of the deceased, and the jury may give such damages as they may think proportioned to the injury resulting from such death to the parties respectively for whom and for whose benefit such |81| action is brought; but such injury must be a pecuniary loss, and the jury may not give damages as a solatium (197). In some of the American cases the mental anguish caused by the injury has been taken into account in estimating the damages to be given (198).

It must always be remembered that medical men, when called as skilled witnesses, may only say what, in their judgment, would be the result of certain facts submitted to their consideration, and may not give an opinion as to |119| the general merits of the case, nor on the very point which the jury has to determine, nor on things with which a jury may be supposed to be equally well acquainted (306).

Words spoken by the medical officer of a college concerning |137| the meat furnished to the institution; and words used by the medical attendant of a poor-law union about the wine supplied to the inmates, are privileged, in the absence of proof of actual malice (366). A statement made by a physician that an unmarried woman is pregnant is not a privileged communication, unless made in good faith to one who is reasonably entitled to receive the information (367).

On the other hand, Shaw, C.J., said, “such opinions (as to sanity, etc.) when they come from persons of experience, and in whose correctness and sobriety of judgment just confidence can be had, are of great weight, and deserve the respectful consideration of a jury. But the opinion of a medical man of small experience, or of one who has crude and visionary notions, or who has some favorite theory to |124| support is entitled to very little consideration. The value of such testimony will depend mainly upon the experience, fidelity and impartiality of the witness who gives it” (320). And Chief Justice Gibson speaks with just emphasis of the the deference due, in their own department, to the knowledge obtained by men of a subject with which they have grappled all their lives (321). The Supreme Court of Texas declared, “The opinions of medical men (on questions of insanity) are received with great respect and consideration, and properly so.” The Supreme Court of Pennsylvania says, “It is well settled that the knowledge and experience of medical experts is of great value in questions of insanity.” Equally strong are the utterances of the Court of Appeals of West Virginia and the Supreme Court of North Carolina (322).

In England, an expert cannot be asked, after being present at the whole trial, whether the defendant was insane, or whether the act complained of was an insane act, because these are questions for the jury and the witness must not be placed in the jury’s place; but he may be asked whether such and such appearances, proved by other witnesses, are in his judgment symptoms of insanity (329). The particular facts proven by other witnesses may be taken and the expert may be asked “assuming these facts to be true, do they in your judgment indicate insanity on the part of the defendant at the time the alleged act was committed?” (330). |126|

There is an implied obligation on a man holding himself out to the community as a physician and surgeon, and practising his profession, that he should possess the ordinary skill requisite for reasonable success, and that he should attend to the case with due care (122). If the patient knows of the practitioner’s want of skill, he cannot complain of the lack of that which he knew did not exist. |58|

Wharton and Stillé thus state the law: “A physician and surgeon is only responsible for ordinary skill, etc., and for the exercise of his best judgment in matters of doubt. He is not accountable for a want of the highest degree of skill (125), nor for an erroneous, though honest conclusion, |59| according to his best light (126). The law has no allowance for quackery. It demands qualification in the profession practised, not extraordinary skill such as belongs to few men of rare genius and endowment, but that degree which ordinarily characterizes the profession. And in determining whether the practitioner possesses ordinary skill, regard must be had to the advanced state of the profession at the time (127).

The skill required is not an absolute but a relative qualification; and as such, therefore, always subordinated to whatever conventional standard of professional proficiency we may choose to adopt. Like morals, it may vary with times and places, or, if based upon representative intellects, it is clear that the ideal type selected must be one to which the majority, rather than the minority, of minds approximate (132). A physician, when called upon to manage a case, is not required to apply the skill and care which could be applied by the perfect ideal physician, for the reason that from the limitation of the human intellect no perfect ideal physician exists in practice, and, from the limitation of human endurance, no perfect ideal physician, even if he existed, could watch a patient unin­ter­mit­ting­ly. But a physician, when called upon to manage a case, is bound to exercise the skill and vigilance which good and faithful physicians, under the circumstances in which he is placed, would exercise. If called upon in a country town, remote from the great centres of scientific activity, to attend to an exceptional case which requires immediate action, he is not liable if he does not employ those mechanisms which only a residence in such a centre of scientific activity would enable him to procure. On the other hand, a physician living in such a |61| centre is liable for negligence, if, when called upon in such a case, he does not use such mechanism, supposing its application to be advisable (133).

If a sick man applies to one, not a physician, for |67| gratuitous medical assistance, and this one either does not exert all his skill, or administers improper medicine to the best of his ability, he is not liable for damage (155).

The physician is always allowed discretionary powers over the patient entrusted to his care in modes of treatment, so as to be able to alter them according to the varying necessities of the case. Unless such change of treatment involves a risk of life or consequences of which he is unwilling to assume the responsibility, he is not under obligation to give notice or obtain permission before making it. Particularly is this the case where the patient is not at home or among friends or relatives, but is in some degree in his custody and under his exclusive supervision, as well as care. In such circumstances he is authorised to perform operations, or change his treatment, or enforce discipline essential to its fulfilment, without first consulting or obtaining permission from friends or guardians at a distance, since delay might involve a greater risk to the health |26| and possibly the life of the patient than would a necessitated operation; and of such things he alone is the proper, as he alone can be the best, judge. He may recover his fees for such operation or change of treatment without proving that it was necessary or proper, or that before he performed it he gave notice to the party who had to pay, or that it would have been dangerous to have waited until such notice had been given. The burden of proving unskilfulness or carelessness in the operation lies upon the party objecting to it (47).

Covenants, on the part of an assistant to a surgeon and apothecary, not to practise on his own account for fourteen years, in a certain town, or within ten miles of the town; and not at any time to practise within five, seven, ten, twenty miles of certain places, have been all respectively |193| held good (505). The comparative populousness of the district forbidden ought not to enter into consideration at all; and an assistant to a dentist was held bound by a covenant not to practise in London, not­with­stand­ing that city had a population of over a million (506). But a stipulation not to practise within one hundred miles of York, in consideration of receiving instruction in dentistry, was held void (507).

Any one offered as an expert who cannot establish the fact of special knowledge or skill, in the particular department which he is called upon to illuminate, will be rejected. A Court before permitting an expert to testify may examine him, or hear evidence, to satisfy itself that the witness is really what he assumes to be (286). |114|

CHAPTER XI. RELATIONS WITH PATIENTS.

A partnership may be dissolved by mutual agreement, or by the effluxion of time. A wilful and permanent neglect of business is a ground for dissolution; so is gross misconduct by a partner in reference to partnership matters. Immoral conduct materially affecting the business will be a ground for dissolution; also, insanity, or permanent incapacity (499). On a dissolution the partners may separately carry on the business at any place, unless restrained by agreement. |191|

Whenever a medical man brings forward some new method of treatment and advertises it largely as the best, or only cure for some particular disease, or for all diseases at once, he may be said to invite public attention, and a newspaper writer is justified in warning the public against such advertisers, and in exposing the absurdity of their professions, provided he does so fairly and with reasonable judgment (352). |133| A medical man, who had obtained a diploma and the degree of M.D., from an American College, advertised in England most extensively a new and infallible cure for consumption. The Pall Mall Gazette published a leading article on these advertisements, in which they called the advertiser a quack and an impostor, and compared him to scoundrels “who pass bad coin.” This was considered as overstepping the limits of fair criticism, and a verdict was given for the plaintiff, with damages, one farthing (353). So where the editor of the Lancet attacked the editor of a rival paper, The London Medical and Physical Journal, by rancorous aspersions on his private character, not fairly called for by what the plaintiff had done as an editor, the plaintiff recovered a verdict of £5 (354).

In England every person registered according to the Medical Act, 1858, and in Ontario those registered under the Provincial Act, can practise medicine or surgery, or medicine and surgery; and can recover in any court of law, with full costs of suit, reasonable charges for professional aid, advice, and visits, and the costs of any medicine or other medical and surgical appliances rendered or supplied to his patient; but no person is entitled to recover any such charges in any court of law unless he can prove upon the trial that he is so registered. Registration has now become a part of the plaintiff’s title to recover, which it is imperative upon him to prove. A copy of the medical register for the time being, purporting to be printed and published under the direction of the General Council, is evidence in all courts that the persons therein specified are registered according to the provisions of the Medical Act; and the absence of the name of any person is evidence, until the contrary be made to appear, that such person is not so registered; and the contrary may be shown by a certified copy, under the hand |18| of the registrar, of the entry of the name of such person on the register (17). Similar rules are in force in the various States where Medical Boards have been constituted by legislative authorities for the purpose of examining and licensing practitioners, such as Alabama, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, Maine, Minnesota, New York, Ohio, South Carolina and Wisconsin.

The opinion of a medical man is admissible upon, the condition of the human system at any given time; the nature and symptoms of disease; the nature and effects of wounds; the cause of death; the cause or effect of an injury; the character of the instrument with which a wound was produced; the effect of a particular course of treatment; the likelihood of recovery; the mental condition of a person; and on similar subjects. For instance, where one was indicted for endeavouring to procure abortion, the opinion that the woman was pregnant at the time is relevant (295). Where the question was whether a certain |117| blow was sufficient to cause death; or whether a wound and fracture on the head was caused by a fall; or whether the fractures of the skull were caused by a gun; or whether a gun-shot wound caused death; the opinions of physicians were held admissible (296). The opinion of medical experts will be received upon the question as to whether an abortion has been performed, or whether certain drugs are abortives, or certain instruments adapted to produce an abortion (297). Experts may testify, after having made a chemical analysis of the contents of the stomach, as to the presence of poison in the body; and, without such analysis of a mixture, a chemist may speak of its ingredients (298). Those accustomed to make chemical and microscopic examinations of blood and blood stains may speak as to whether certain stains are made by human or other blood. So, too, they may speak as to the ink in questions as to handwriting (299). So, too, they may be asked their opinions touching the permanency of any injury forming the subject of an action. Also, in an action for damages against a railway company, a physician may be asked at what period after the injury the plaintiff would be most likely to improve, if he were going to recover at all (300). Where Barber sued Meriam for injury to his wife, and she had been treated professionally for some weeks by Dr. H., the opinion of another physician as to the effect of Dr. H.’s treatment was considered |118| admissible (301). And so in a case of malpractice a medical man may be asked whether the practice pursued was good practice (302). He may be asked as to the nature and properties of the medicines employed by another physician in the case in question; also, as to the practice with regard to consultations; also, whether, in his opinion, a patient’s death was or was not the result of neglect or want of skill on the part of the attending physician (303). But he cannot be asked his opinion as to the general skill of the physician on trial; nor the general reputation of the school which the doctor in trouble attended; nor can he say whether, from all the evidence in the case, the defendant was guilty of malpractice, for that is the question for the jury; nor can he say whether a physician has honorably and faithfully discharged his duty to his professional brethren (304).

Some Judges and writers have very little respect for the evidence and opinions of experts. An Iowa Judge says, observation and experience “teach that the evidence of experts is of the very lowest order, and of the most unsatisfactory kind.” One from Maine, speaks of “the vain babblings and oppositions of science so called, which swell the record of the testimony of experts when the hopes of a party depend rather upon mystification than enlightenment.” An Illinois Judge quotes a distinguished occupant of the bench as saying, “if there was any kind of testimony not only of no value, but even worse than that, it was in his judgment that of medical experts.” Lord Campbell said, “Hardly any weight is to be given to the evidence of what are called scientific witnesses: they come with a bias on their minds to support the cause in which they are embarked” (272). Taylor says, “Perhaps the testimony which least deserves credit with a jury is that of skilled witnesses. . . . Being zealous partisans their belief becomes synonymous with faith as defined by the apostle, and it too often is but the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen” (273). On the other hand, Best says, “It would not be easy to overrate the value of the evidence given in many difficult and delicate enquiries, not only by medical men and physiologists, but by learned |111| and experienced persons in various branches of science, art and trade” (274). And many Judges have spoken of the essential aid to courts and juries rendered by the opinion of the experienced, skilful and scientific witness who has a competent knowledge of the facts involved.

The physician when sending in his bill should be specific in his charges and not general; he should give the number of visits and dates. In one case a lump charge of “$13 for medicine and attendance on one of the general’s daughters |23| in curing the whooping cough,” being objected to by the valiant officer, was held by the Court to be too loose to sustain an action (36). Where a practitioner brought an action for a bill consisting of a great number of items, and gave evidence as to some of them only, and the jury gave a verdict for the whole amount of the bill, the Court refused to interfere and grant a new trial because every item was not proved (37). Where a medical man delivered his bill to a patient without a specific charge, leaving a blank for his attendance, the Court inferred that he considered his demand in the light of a “quiddam honorarium,” (this was before the Medical Act), and intended to leave it to the generosity of the patient, and the latter having paid into court a certain amount, the Court held the surgeon was bound by the amount so paid and could not recover any more (38). As a rule, however, if a doctor’s bill is not paid when presented he is not limited by it to the amount of his claim, if he can show that his services were of greater value (39). When witnesses are called to speak as to the value of the practitioner’s services the Courts generally incline towards the lowest estimate (40).

The relations of medical men to their apprentices, assistants and pupils, are, as a rule, regulated by the ordinary law of master and servant. No particular words are needed to create the relationship of master and apprentice, or master and assistant, the intention of the parties will be considered, nor need the agreement be in writing, unless it is not to be performed within a year from the making thereof (509). A master is liable on contracts entered into by his apprentice or assistant, when he has authorized him to enter into any such contract, either expressly, or by implication. For instance, if an assistant usually orders drugs |194| on credit, and the master usually pays, the master will be held liable to pay for any goods of a similar nature which the assistant may get for his own and not his master’s use (510). The master is also, as a rule, liable to a civil action for the wrongful acts of his assistant, unless they be beyond the ordinary scope of his employment; the plaintiff, however, must prove that the injury was produced by want of proper skill, where the act complained of is said to have arisen through want of skill (511). But the master will not be criminally responsible for the acts of his assistant or apprentice, if the latter has caused the death of any one, unless, indeed, he has expressly commanded or taken part in the acts (512). In a case of criminal negligence, the apprentice himself is responsible; if a party is guilty of negligence, and death results, the party guilty of that negligence is also guilty of manslaughter.

An apprentice, or pupil, cannot be dismissed in as summary a way as an ordinary servant for misconduct. In one case it was held that though a person has a right to dismiss a servant for misconduct, still he has no right to turn away an apprentice because he misbehaves; and that the case of a young man, say of seventeen, who under a written agreement, is placed with a medical man as “pupil and assistant,” and with whom a premium is paid, is a case between that of apprenticeship and service; and if such an one on some occasions comes home intoxicated, this alone will not justify the surgeon in dismissing him. But if the “pupil and assistant,” by employing the shop boy to compound the medicines, occasions real danger to the surgeon’s practice, this would justify the surgeon in dismissing him (513). |195|

Ordronaux says (sec. 186): It cannot be denied that had Mrs. Thomas died, Foord would, equally with Gilbert, have been guilty of manslaughter, since whether he intended it or no, he was doing an unlawful act in dispensing a poison for a salutary medicine. While then it may be proper enough to rely upon labels and warranties of others, |182| in dealing with ordinary substances, still when it comes to articles of a character dangerous to health or life, the law will presume knowledge of their quality in those professionally dealing in them, and exact a degree of skill and care commensurate with the risks incurred. Here it is caveat venditor instead of caveat emptor.

In an English case, counsel, in addressing the jury, attempted to quote from a work on surgery; Alderson, B., would not allow him, saying, “You surely cannot contend that you may give the book in evidence, and if not, what right have you to quote from it in your address, and do that indirectly which you would not be permitted to do in |103| the ordinary course?” In Massachusetts, North Carolina, Michigan, California and New York, similar decisions have been given (254); and in giving the dissenting opinion in State and Hoyt (255), Loomis, J., said, “Books may be crazy as well as men, and all sorts of theories relative to responsibility for crime are advocated in books. Courts do not take judicial notice of standard medical or scientific works, and the standard works of to-day may not long continue such, owing to new discoveries and advancing knowledge.” In this case the question was as to reading medical books on insanity on trials where the question of insanity arose; the book was Ray’s “Medical Jurisprudence of Insanity.” In a still later case (256), it was held to have been error for the attorney, on the argument, to read to the jury extracts from Browne’s “Medical Jurisprudence of Insanity.” The Court said, that it is peculiarly important that a defendant charged with a crime should be confronted by the expert witnesses against him, and that they should be cross-examined in his presence. But when the opinions of a writer are permitted to go to the jury, the writer is not sworn or cross-examined. If held admissible the question (of insanity) may be tried, not by the testimony, but upon excerpts from works presenting partial views of variant and perhaps contradictory theories (257).

The opinion of a medical man is admissible upon, the condition of the human system at any given time; the nature and symptoms of disease; the nature and effects of wounds; the cause of death; the cause or effect of an injury; the character of the instrument with which a wound was produced; the effect of a particular course of treatment; the likelihood of recovery; the mental condition of a person; and on similar subjects. For instance, where one was indicted for endeavouring to procure abortion, the opinion that the woman was pregnant at the time is relevant (295). Where the question was whether a certain |117| blow was sufficient to cause death; or whether a wound and fracture on the head was caused by a fall; or whether the fractures of the skull were caused by a gun; or whether a gun-shot wound caused death; the opinions of physicians were held admissible (296). The opinion of medical experts will be received upon the question as to whether an abortion has been performed, or whether certain drugs are abortives, or certain instruments adapted to produce an abortion (297). Experts may testify, after having made a chemical analysis of the contents of the stomach, as to the presence of poison in the body; and, without such analysis of a mixture, a chemist may speak of its ingredients (298). Those accustomed to make chemical and microscopic examinations of blood and blood stains may speak as to whether certain stains are made by human or other blood. So, too, they may speak as to the ink in questions as to handwriting (299). So, too, they may be asked their opinions touching the permanency of any injury forming the subject of an action. Also, in an action for damages against a railway company, a physician may be asked at what period after the injury the plaintiff would be most likely to improve, if he were going to recover at all (300). Where Barber sued Meriam for injury to his wife, and she had been treated professionally for some weeks by Dr. H., the opinion of another physician as to the effect of Dr. H.’s treatment was considered |118| admissible (301). And so in a case of malpractice a medical man may be asked whether the practice pursued was good practice (302). He may be asked as to the nature and properties of the medicines employed by another physician in the case in question; also, as to the practice with regard to consultations; also, whether, in his opinion, a patient’s death was or was not the result of neglect or want of skill on the part of the attending physician (303). But he cannot be asked his opinion as to the general skill of the physician on trial; nor the general reputation of the school which the doctor in trouble attended; nor can he say whether, from all the evidence in the case, the defendant was guilty of malpractice, for that is the question for the jury; nor can he say whether a physician has honorably and faithfully discharged his duty to his professional brethren (304).

In Ohio, it was held that, in an action for malpractice in the treatment of a swollen ankle and diseased foot, the Judge had not erred in saying to the jury, “If you find that the defendant directed the plaintiff to observe absolute rest as a part of the treatment to his foot, and that direction was such as a surgeon or physician of ordinary skill would adopt or sanction, and the patient negligently failed to observe such direction, or purposely disobeyed the same, and that such negligence or disobedience approximately |68| contributed to the injury of which he complains, he cannot recover in this action; although he may prove that the defendant’s negligence and want of skill also contributed to the injury. The injured party must not have contributed at all.” The information given by a surgeon to his patient concerning the nature of his malady is a circumstance that should be considered in determining whether the patient, in disobeying the instructions of the surgeon, was guilty of negligence or not (158).

The patient must exercise ordinary care and prudence; he is not bound to observe the utmost possible caution. And the ordinary care required has been defined to be that degree of care which persons of ordinary care and prudence are accustomed to use and employ under similar circumstances (161). In fact the plaintiff must use his own senses (162). Still, if he is rash and negligent, and yet the |69| physician has been so very neglectful that ordinary care on the part of the patient would not have prevented the unfortunate result, the plaintiff will be entitled to recover damages (163). So, where the doctor’s negligence is the proximate cause of the injury, and that of the patient only the remote cause (164). And proximate does not mean the first or nearest in order of time, but the first or nearest in order of cause (165).

Dentists are subject to the same rules, as to negligence, as are physicians or surgeons (435), and if by a culpable want of attention and care, or by the absence of a competent degree of skill and knowledge, a D.D.S. causes injury to a patient, he is liable to a civil action for damages, unless, indeed, such injury be the immediate result of intervening negligence on the part of the patient himself, or unless such patient has by his own carelessness directly conduced to the injury (436). The law is ever reasonable; so it only requires of a dentist a reasonable degree of care and skill in his professional operations, and will not hold him answerable for injuries arising from his want of the highest attainments in his profession. The rule is, that the least amount of skill with which a fair proportion of the practitioners of a given locality are endowed, is the criterion by which to judge of the professional man’s ability or skill (437). As far as the liability is concerned, no distinction is made |163| between those who are regular practitioners and those who are not so; the latter are equally bound with the former to have and to employ competent skill and attention.

Notwithstanding the New York law of 1874, one can undertake to effect cures by manipulation without possessing a diploma. He may even maintain an action for the compensation agreed upon, although not a graduate and having no license to practise. A man professed to cure by rubbing, kneading and pressing the body. The court considered his system was rather one of nursing than of either medicine or surgery, and that it could not result in any injury to the person practised upon than that of possible financial loss (106). Yet, in Maine, where a license is required, even a “medical clairvoyant” was held to come within the statute, and it was decided that he could not render his professional services without having the legal permission. In England, an unregistered person sued to recover his charges for galvanic operations, and for materials and electric fluid used therein. The jury decided in favour of the galvanizer, and the court |52| would not disturb the verdict, as the work was done before the Act of 1858 came into operation, but expressed a strong opinion that if the work had not been done when it was, it would have been impossible to hold that the case did not fall within the statute (107).

Wharton, after criticising various definitions, proposes this, “Negligence, in its civil relations, is such an inadvertent imperfection, by a responsible human agent, in the discharge of a legal duty, as immediately produces, in an ordinary and natural sequence, a damage to another” (118). |57| Negligence, in medical practice, is a violation of the obligation that medical men impliedly enter into when they accept the charge of a patient; such obligation enjoins care and caution in what they do, and in what they omit to do. A medical man is liable as well for want of skill, as for negligence, and an injured party may bring his action to recover for damage resulting from ignorance and carelessness, and recover on proving that he sustained damage from either (119).

Sex is no excuse for negligence; there is no rule of law to the effect that less care is required of a woman than a man. A lady physician cannot as such claim any privilege of exemption from the care and caution required of men, any more than a woman acting as a locomotive engineer could be allowed to use less diligence to avoid mischief to others than men must use. Male and female are governed by the same rule in this respect: the rule of prudent regard for the rights of others knows nothing of sex (136). Inasmuch as gratuitous services are more generally rendered by young and inexperienced physicians than by those who are well established in their business, a presumption naturally arises that one who renders such services is not possessed of great skill, and was not supposed to be by the patient. This presumption may be overcome by proof to the contrary; and the physician must be judged by the |62| standard to which he led the patient to believe he had attained; or, if he has done nothing to mislead his patient upon this point, his responsibility will be measured by the degree of skill which he is proved actually to possess (137).

Where a surgeon and apothecary obtained from a patient, eighty-five years old, an agreement to pay him £25,000, in consideration of past medical services, duly charged and paid for, and the promise of future medical and surgical assistance until death without charge, and kept the matter concealed until after the death of the patient, the Court, on the prayer of the patient’s executor, ordered the medical man to give up the agreement to be cancelled. So, when an octogenarian patient conveyed by deed of gift a property worth £1,000 to his physician, who was also his intimate friend, and the son of his benefactor, the Court set aside the deed for fraud. (In this case the consideration named in this deed was not the true one.) And even where a patient gave to his surgeon an annuity of £100 for the surgeon’s life, in consideration that he would live with him and give him the benefit of his professional assistance during his (the donor’s) life, it being shown that the surgeon had been told by an eminent physician, just before the deeds were drawn, that the patient could not recover or live long, and that the surgeon himself, about the same time, had said the patient could not live more than a month or so; the Court held the instruments could not be |140| maintained (372). A patient, aged, feeble, deaf and of very weak mind, bestowed all his estate on the attending physician, who lived with him, and had controlling influence over him, for an extremely trifling compensation. The transaction was set aside, the Court saying: “Owing to the relation which the parties sustained towards each other, the deed was presumptively the result of undue influence, and therefore prima facie void for that reason. It has been repeatedly declared by learned chancellors that the mere relation of patient and medical adviser was sufficient to avoid the contracts of the former made with the latter during the continuance of such relation” (373).

Where a physician takes an unprofessional unmarried man with him to attend a case of confinement, and no real necessity exists for the latter’s assistance or presence, both are liable for damages; and it makes no difference that the patient, or her husband, supposed at the time that the intruder was a medical man, and therefore submitted without objection to his presence; or that the intruder accompanied the physician reluctantly on a dark and stormy night to carry a lantern or umbrella, and some instruments, and that there was only one room in the house. The Court remarked: “Dr. De May therefore took an unprofessional young unmarried man with him, introduced and permitted him to remain in the house of the plaintiff, when it was apparent that he could hear at least, |145| if not see, all that was said and done, and, as the jury must have found under the instructions given, without either the plaintiff or her husband having any knowledge or reason to believe the true character of the third party. It would be shocking to our sense of right, justice and propriety even to doubt that for such an act the law would afford an ample remedy. To the plaintiff the occasion was a most sacred one, and no one had a right to intrude unless invited, or because of some real and pressing necessity which it is not pretended existed in this case. The plaintiff had a legal right to the privacy of her apartment at such a time, and the law secures to her this right by requiring others to observe it and to abstain from its violation. The fact that at the time she consented to the presence of Scattergood, supposing him to be a physician, does not preclude her from maintaining an action, and recovering substantial damages upon afterward ascertaining his true character. In obtaining admission at such a time and under such circumstances, without fully disclosing his true character, both parties were guilty of deceit, and the wrong thus done entitles the injured party to recover the damages afterward sustained, from shame and mortification, upon discovering the true character of the defendants.” The action was brought by the wife (393).

Memoranda, although not legal instruments in the proper sense of the term, have been considered as an inferior class of records, and as such entitled to some standing in courts. Such minutes of past facts may be used by experts while under examination, but only to refresh their memory, and not to take its place. For this purpose they may use written entries in note books, or even copies of them, provided always they can swear to the truth of the facts as there stated. Yet, if they can not from recollection speak to the fact any farther than as finding it stated in a written entry, their testimony will amount to nothing. It is not necessary that the writing should have been made by the expert himself, nor even that it should be an original |99| writing, provided, after inspecting it, he can testify to the facts from his own recollection (245).

In some ages and countries the fees payable to medical practitioners have been fixed by law. In Persia, for instance, in ancient times the law said that “a physician shall treat a priest for a pious blessing, or a spell; the master of a house for a small draught animal; the lord of a district for a team of four oxen; and if he cure the mistress of a house a female ass shall be his fee.” (Vendidad Farg. VII.) To take another instance, the medical men in attendance upon the old princes of Wales had their fees settled; for curing a slight wound, a surgeon received for payment the clothes of the injured person which had been stained with blood; |20| and for curing a dangerous wound he had, in addition to the bloody clothing, board and lodging while in attendance, and 180 pence. In Egypt, according to Herodotus, practitioners were paid out of the public treasury, although they might also receive fees from their patients.

On a trial for murder the prosecution had procured the attendance of Dr. Hammond to testify professionally, and had agreed to give him $500 as his fee. This fee was complained of as an irregularity, but the Court in delivering judgment remarked, “The district attorney, it is true, might have required the attendance of Dr. H. on subpœna, but that would not have sufficed to qualify him as an expert with clearness and certainty upon the questions involved. He would have met the requirements of the subpœna if he had appeared in court when he was required to testify and given impromptu answers to such questions as might have been put to him. He could not have been required, under process of subpœna, to examine the case, and to have used his skill and knowledge to enable him to give an opinion upon any points of the case, nor to have attended during the whole trial and attentively considered and carefully |30| heard all the testimony given on both sides, in order to qualify him to give a deliberate opinion upon such testimony, as an expert, in respect to the question of the sanity of the prisoner;” and held “that there was no irregularity in the payment of such a fee” (59).

Where the point in question is the sanity of a person, the opinion of a medical man on the subject is, of course, admissible when that opinion is drawn from personal observation. This is the rule both in England and the United States (323). But a medical man may also give his opinion on this subject, even though he has no knowledge of the person whose sanity is in question (324). It has been suggested, that when a physician is asked his opinion on the facts stated by other witnesses, he should be first examined as to the particular symptoms of insanity; and as to whether all or any, and which of the circumstances spoken of by the witnesses upon the trial are to be regarded as |125| such symptoms; then inquire of him whether any and what combination of these circumstances would, in his opinion, amount to proof of insanity (325).

The mere fact that he renders his services gratuitously, or out of charity, does not free the practitioner from all liability. But, according to some authorities, the attendant in such cases is held to a less strict accountability than when his services are based upon an implied contract, and is liable only for gross negligence (150). Amos, in his “Science of Law,” says, “The less the payment made in return for diligence, the less the diligence that is expected; and if no payment at all is made, as little diligence as possible is |66| usually expected, though it may be that some is.” Wharton cannot accept this doctrine from humane and other considerations (151). And Ordronaux says that it may be considered as a received principle of law that, a physician, though rendering his services gratuitously, as in hospitals or among the out-door poor, is bound to exhibit the same degree of ordinary skill and diligence in the treatment of a patient as if he were acting under the incentive of a consideration or prospective reward. If he undertakes to execute the trust reposed in him, he is bound to do it well, or else he may be compelled to respond in damages to the party injured by his misfeasance. It is not the consideration which constitutes the foundation of his responsibility, but the fact that in voluntarily accepting the mandate, spondet peritiam artis, in­dis­crim­i­nate­ly to all. He cannot apportion medical skill or his diligence to meet the prospective emoluments flowing out of any given case (152).

If the patient is insane, and so incapable of co-operating with the physician, contributory negligence is not imputable. And this inability the physician is bound to take into account (169). |70|

In considering what should be taken into account by a jury estimating the amount of damages to be awarded, the American courts have held, that the loss of time caused by the injury is to be considered (189). Also, the age and |79| situation in life of the injured one, the expenses incurred, the permanent effect upon the plaintiff’s capacity to pursue his professional calling, or to support himself as beforetimes, are essential factors (190).

As stated, in some of the above-mentioned States, the party interested may waive the privilege, in which case the communication may be disclosed (229). But in New York it is expressly enacted that “no person duly authorized to practise physic, or surgery, shall be allowed to disclose any information which he may have acquired in attending any |95| patient in a professional character, and which information was necessary to enable him to prescribe for such patient as a physician, or to do any act for him as a surgeon” (230).

In Illinois, a witness may, to test his knowledge, be cross-examined as to his reading of particular authors upon the subject, and as to whether reputable writers do not entertain certain views upon the subject. Paragraphs from standard authors, treating of the disease in question, may be read to the witness, and he may be asked if he agrees therewith, as one of the means of testing his knowledge; but care should be taken by the court to confine such cross-examination within reasonable limits, and to see that the quotations read are fairly selected so as to present the author’s views. Mr. Rogers questions the wisdom of this decision (248). The witness, however, cannot read from a scientific work in his examination in chief, though he be an expert and agree with the views expressed by the author (249). Nor can a passage from a book be got before a jury as evidence in an indirect manner, when it cannot be read to them. So it was decided where a medical man was asked if he was acquainted with a certain book; he replied, that he had heard of it, but had not read it. He was then asked |101| whether it was considered good authority, and he said it was. He was then asked to read a certain paragraph; this he did, and was re-called. Counsel then read from the book the same paragraph and asked if such a case as that stated was reported. Held to be error (250). And in Ontario it has been held improper to ask medical witnesses, on cross-examination, what books they consider best upon the subject in question, and then to read such books to the jury; but they may be asked whether such books have influenced their opinion (251).

It is the duty of a physician who is attending a patient infected with a contagious disease, when called upon to attend others not so infected, to take all such precautionary means experience has proved to be necessary to prevent its communication to them. When a physician who was told by a patient not to attend any infected with small-pox or his services would be dispensed with, failed to say that he was attending such a patient, and |22| promised not to do so, but continued to attend, and did by want of proper care communicate small-pox to the plaintiff and his family, it was held that these facts were proper evidence to go to the jury in reduction of damages in an action for his account, and that the physician was responsible in damages for the suffering, loss of time and damage to which the plaintiff may have been subjected. If a physician by communicating an infectious disease has rendered a prolonged attendance necessary, thereby increasing his bill, he cannot recover for such additional services necessitated by his own want of care (32). This rule will apply with equal force to puerperal fever (33).

The fact that a dentist extracts teeth for love and not for money does not relieve him of his liability for failure to perform his work properly (444); and if one is foolish enough |167| to allow an ignorant apprentice to practise on his teeth, he can still recover from the dentist for any injuries (445). It is a good answer to an action brought by a dentist to recover payment for his work and labor, that the defendant has been injured instead of benefited by the plaintiff’s treatment, either because of his want of skill or his negligence. So, when Mr. Gilpin went to Mr. Wainwright to have a tooth extracted, and Wainwright gave him chloroform, and then pulled out the wrong tooth, and Gilpin declined to pay for the performance, alleging a want of consideration, the dentist sued for his account, but the Court gave judgment against him (446). If the dentist’s bill has been increased owing to his own mistake or wrong doing—as where being employed to pull out one tooth and insert a false one, he pulled out two, and so had to put in two; he cannot recover for this additional amount of work. Lord Kenyon well put this when he said: “If a man is sent for to extract a thorn which might be pulled out with a pair of nippers, and through his misconduct it becomes necessary to amputate the limb, shall it be said, that he may come into a court of justice to recover fee for the cure of the wound which he himself has caused?” (447). To put the question is to give the answer. In fact, in such a case as the one put, it would appear that not only could no recovery be had for the additional services rendered necessary by the dentist’s own want of proper care, but the man whose grinders were thus made few would be entitled to a further deduction from the bill for the bodily suffering and damage he had sustained (448).

If, in the absence of a medical man, a non-professional person is called in to assist a person taken suddenly sick, such amateur is not liable for special or slight negligence, |65| that is for the lack of that diligence and skill belonging to a professed physician; but he is liable for gross negligence (the culpa lata of the Latinists), that is, the lack of the diligence and skill belonging to ordinary unprofessional persons of common sense; while, as we have seen, the physician is liable for slight negligence (culpa levis), if he either undertakes the case without the ordinary qualifications of a physician under such circumstances, or manages it without the ordinary skill of such a physician (147).

While it is quite competent for a physician and his patient to make any agreement they think fit, limiting the attendance to a longer or shorter period, or to a single visit; and while, if there is no such limitation, the physician can discontinue his attendance at his own pleasure, after giving reasonable notice of his intention to do so; yet, if he is sent for at the time of an injury by one whose family physician he has been for years, the effect of his responding to the call will be an engagement to attend upon the case so long as it requires attention, unless he gives notice to the contrary, or is discharged by the patient; and he is bound to use ordinary care and skill, not only in his attendance but in determining when it may be safely and properly discontinued (178). Ordronaux says a physician cannot |74| abandon a case without due notice. To do so would constitute negligence of a grave character, and render him answerable for all injury sustained by the patient in consequence thereof. The contract is for the performance of a service of indefinite duration, and usually without stipulation for its continuance during any particular period. It is plainly a fraud upon the employer to abandon or neglect discharging the trust after having accepted it, for the acceptance constitutes a promise, and a promise is a good foundation upon which to rest a legal obligation. If the physician retires from it, he can only do so by placing the employer in as good circumstances as he found him, and by giving due notice of his intention (179).

Whenever a special kind of knowledge is essential to the proper conduct of a particular profession, denying that a man possesses such special knowledge will be actionable if he belongs to that particular profession, but not otherwise. Thus to say of a physician, “Thou art a drunken fool and an ass. Thou wert never a scholar, nor even able to speak like a scholar,” is actionable, because no man can be a good physician unless he be a scholar (341). Although one may with impunity say of a Justice of the Peace, “He is a fool, an ass and a beetle headed justice” (342). So to say, of a midwife, “Many have perished for her want of skill;” or, “She is an ignorant woman, and of small practice and very unfortunate in her way; there are few she goes to but lie desperately ill, or die under her hands;” is actionable (343). Or of an apothecary, “He is not an apothecary; he has not passed any examination. Several have died that he had attended, and there have been inquests held upon them” (344). Although one may safely say of a Justice of the Peace, “He is a blood sucker, and sucketh blood.” |131|

When one takes his place as an expert before a court, a legal paradox is instituted on his behalf, by which he is allowed to testify—not as to what he knows, but to what he believes or forms an opinion upon, based necessarily on probabilities of analogy as well as experience. Nothing is required (in the absence of any statutory provision to the contrary) to entitle any one to give evidence as a medical witness, than that he has been educated in the science of medicine; and this he may be by study without practice, or by practice without study; it is not necessary that he should be a physician, or have studied for one, nor be a graduate, nor one licensed to practise, nor need he be or have been a practitioner (275). One may be competent to testify as an expert, although his special knowledge of the particular subject of enquiry has been derived from the reading and study of standard authorities, and not from experience or actual observation. But one cannot qualify himself as an expert in a particular case merely by devoting himself to the study of authorities for the purposes of that case, when such reading and study is not in the line of his special calling or profession and is entered upon to enable him to testify in the case. In Vermont, however, it has been held that mere education as a physician, without some practice as such, is insufficient to qualify one as an expert; and in Arkansas, it is said, that competency must be shewn from study and experience. In New York, it has been held that one otherwise qualified, who is |112| a physician and surgeon, may give evidence, although not in full practice at the time; this fact merely goes to affect his credit (276).

If a physician does not bring to the treatment of an injury or of a disease the ordinary amount of skill possessed by those in his profession, it is immaterial how high his standing may be; if he has skill and does not apply it he is guilty of negligence, and if he does not have it then he is liable for the want of it. When a case of alleged malpractice is before the court, the questions to be considered are: Did the defendant possess the ordinary skill of persons acting as medical men? If he did, was he chargeable in not applying it in the treatment of the patient? Whether |63| he possessed greater skill, or had been successful in the treatment of other patients, is wholly immaterial. Where the point in issue is whether skill was applied in a given case, the possession of skill without proof that it was applied will be no defence (140).

The practitioner is liable where a patient suffers from his want of ordinary skill and diligence, even though the carelessness of those nursing the patient may have aggravated the case and rendered the ultimate condition of the patient worse than it otherwise would have been. Although this carelessness in nursing may be proved in mitigation of the damages sought against the physician, it will not serve to bar the right of action (171). And where two surgeons, who gave their services gratuitously to the sick in a hospital, were sued by one Perionowsky, for maltreatment there by causing him to be placed in a bath so hot that he was scalded and injured, and it was proved that the bath, though ordered by the defendants, was actually administered by the nurses, and that the defendants were not present when it was given, and that it was no part of their duty personally to superintend such things. Cockburn, C.J., in summing up, told the jury that the surgeons would not be liable for the neglect of the nurses unless near enough to be aware of it and to prevent it (172). And, in another case, the court held that if a jury were to find that the parents of the patient (a boy) were in charge of and nursed him during his sickness, and that they did not obey the directions of the physician in regard to the treatment and care of their son during such time, but disregarded the same, and thereby contributed to the several injuries of which he complains, he could not recover. If the injuries were |71| the result of mutual and concurring neglect of the parties no action to recover damages therefor will lie (173).

A wife has implied authority to bind her husband for reasonable expense incurred in obtaining medicines and medical attendance during illness; but this implied authority is put an end to if she commits adultery while living apart from her husband, and there has been no subsequent condonation; or, if she leaves her husband’s home of her own accord and without sufficient reason, and the fact has become notorious, or the husband has given sufficient notice that he will no longer be responsible for any debts that she may incur (68). If a husband turn an innocent wife out of doors without the means of obtaining necessaries, it is a presumption of law, which cannot be rebutted by evidence, that she was turned out with the authority of her husband to pledge his credit for necessaries, and in such a case |36| medical attendance will be considered as one of the primary necessaries (69). A married woman’s misconduct does not exonerate the husband from paying a doctor whom he requests to attend her (70).

The Roman Law considered the services of an advocate and of a physician as strictly honorific; and, as in the Roman age, practitioners in law and medicine, were usually men of leisure and wealthy, who did not practise for the sake of a livelihood, remuneration for their services could not be recovered in the ordinary way. Although owing to the Utopian ideas concerning the honour of a liberal profession then in vogue it was considered that any mention of a “fee,” or a “salary,” by that name would soil and disgrace the robe of a practitioner, still it was an established fiction of the Civil Law that the promise of an honorarium always accompanied the employment of a professional man, and that such promise created one of those obligations that might be enforced by action (10). The Common Law of England adopted the theory of the Civil Law as to the high standing of the profession, but afforded no remedy for the recovery of the charges. Surgeons and apothecaries were enabled to recover by law remuneration for their services, but a physician was presumed to attend his patient for an honorarium (something left to the honour of the patient to pay or not to pay), and could not maintain an action for his fees until the passing of the Medical Act, 1858, put an end to his anomalous position in this money-making age, and gave him as free an entrance into the courts of law to recover compensation for his work and labour, time and |16| skill bestowed, as the worker in any other path of life. Before this a physician could not recover even expenses out of pocket, such as those incurred in travelling to visit a patient, unless there had been an agreement specially made to that effect (11).

Representations made by a sick person of the nature and effects of the malady under which he is suffering are receivable as original evidence, whether made to a physician or to any other; though, if made to a physician, they are entitled to greater weight than if made to a man incapable of forming a correct judgment respecting the accuracy of the statements, from unacquaintance with the symptoms of diseases (236). When the bodily or mental feelings of a party are to be proved, his exclamations or expressions indicating present pain or malady are competent evidence (237); and |97| the complaints and statements of the injured party, if made at the very time of the occurrence, are admissible as res gestæ, not only as to the bodily suffering, but as to the circumstances of the occurrence; and the time in question is not the time of injury, but the time when it is material to prove a condition of bodily or mental suffering, and that may be material for weeks, and perhaps months, after an injury has been inflicted. The statements are admissible even though made after the commencement of an action, though this may be a circumstance to detract from the weight of the evidence of a physician, so far as it was founded on the statements (238). But statements or declarations of a sick or injured person, referring to his state and condition at a time past, and not furnishing evidence of a present existing malady, are to be carefully excluded, whether made to an expert or a non-expert (239), and statements in writing by patients to a medical man, describing the symptoms of the illness upon which the physician has advised the patient, are also inadmissible in evidence (240). It has been said in Illinois, that as a physician must necessarily, in forming his opinion, be, to some extent, guided by what the sick person may have told him in detailing his pains and sufferings, not only the opinion of the expert, founded in part upon such data, is receivable in evidence, but that he may state what the patient said in describing his bodily condition, if said under circumstances which free it from all suspicions of being spoken with reference to future litigation and give it the character of res gestae (241). |98|

So it is actionable to say of a surgeon and accoucheur, “He is a bad character; none of the medical men here will meet him.” As such words impart the want of a necessary qualification for a surgeon in the ordinary discharge of his professional duties; or, “Dr. Tweedie has honorably and faithfully discharged his duties to his |132| medical brethren in refusing to act or consult with Ramadge (a physician), and we hope every one else will do the same” (348). Or to call a practising medical man “a quack,” “a quacksalver,” “an empiric,” or “a mountebank,” or to say of him, “Thou gavest physic which thou knewest to be contrary to the disease,” or “Thou art no good subject, for thou poisonedst A. F.’s wound, to get more money of him.” Under the New York Statutes, a homœopathic physician may maintain an action for being called a quack (349). And it seems that an action will lie, without averment of special damages, for slander imputing to a physician, that he has taken advantage of his character as a physician to abuse the confidence reposed in him, and commit acts of criminal conversation with a patient (350).

Under the Ontario Pharmacy Act no one can sell certain poisons named without having the word “Poison,” and the name of the article, distinctly labelled upon the package; and if the sale is by retail, the name of the proprietor of the establishment where it is sold, and the address must also be on the label (485). |186|

If a patient has not been deluded by any but himself, and voluntarily employs in one art a man who openly exercises another, his folly has no claim to indulgence. The old Mahomedan case, cited by Puffendorf with approbation, is very much to the point. A man who had a disorder in his eyes called on a farrier for a remedy. This worthy gave him a remedy commonly used by his quadrupedal patients. The man lost his sight, and brought an action against the farrier for damages; but the Judge said that no action would lie, for, if the complainant had not himself been an ass, he would never have employed a horse doctor. But when a case, the converse of this, came up, the Court remarked that, “stock and the human family are animals with many similitudes and some variances; so that, although it be admitted that one acquainted with the mode of treating diseases of the human family should not be relied on to select from the materia medica substances apt for the treatment of stock, still we think it clear that one having a scientific knowledge of the diseases of men must be presumed to have so much knowledge of the diseases of a mule as to enable him to determine whether a disease with which the animal is afflicted be of recent or long standing. An expert in the diseases of man is necessarily an expert in the diseases of animals, so as to make his opinion competent evidence upon a matter in reference to which he will swear that his scientific knowledge has enabled him to form an opinion.” And so a physician was allowed to give his opinion as to whether the disease with which a mule was afflicted was, or was not, of long standing, as he considered himself competent so to do from his knowledge |54| of the diseases to which human flesh is heir, although he knew nothing in particular about the diseases of stock (110).

As a recent writer puts it, a medical man cannot testify as to matters not of skill in his profession, nor conclusions, nor inferences which it is the duty of the jury to draw for themselves. For instance, it was held that in a trial for murder the opinions of the surgeons as to the probable position of the deceased, when he received the blows which caused his death, are incompetent. The Judge said that he was not aware that surgeons were experts in the manner of giving blows of the description in question, or determining how the head must be placed so as most conveniently to receive them (307). Whenever the subject matter of the enquiry is of such a character that it may be presumed to lie within the common experience of all men of common education, moving in ordinary walks of life, the rule is that the opinions of experts are inadmissible, as the jury are supposed—in all such matters—to be entirely competent to draw the necessary inferences from the facts spoken of by the witnesses (308). Nor was the opinion of a medical witness admitted where the question, in an action for libel, was whether a physician in refusing to consult with the plaintiff had honorably and faithfully discharged his duty to the medical profession. The Judge said, the jury having all the facts before them were as capable of forming a judgment upon that point as the witness himself. Nor can an expert give an opinion of the opinion of another expert (309). A medical man is considered an expert on the subject of the |120| value of medical services (310). But he is not so considered when the question is one as to the amount of damages for a breach of contract not to practise physic in a certain town (311).

At one time it was held, that if one, not a regular physician or surgeon, should administer a medicine or perform an operation with a fatal effect, it would be manslaughter at the least; but long since, by Sir Matthew Hale, (one of the greatest Judges that ever adorned the English Bench), this doctrine was questioned (201). Now, however, both in England and America, it is well settled that it makes no difference whether the party be a regular practitioner or not; if he, bona fide and honestly exercising his best skill to cure a patient, performs an operation or administers a medicine which causes the patient’s death he is not guilty of manslaughter. “God forbid,” saith Lord Hale, “that any mischance of this kind should make a person not licensed, guilty of murder or manslaughter. This doctrine, that if any one dies under the hand of an unlicensed physician, it is felony, is apochryphal and fitted, I fear, to gratify and flatter doctors and licentiates in physic; though it may have its use, to make people cautious and wary how they take upon themselves too much, in this dangerous employment.” Hullock, B., remarked that it would be most dangerous for it to get abroad that if an operation should fail the surgeon would be liable to be prosecuted for manslaughter. And as to making a difference between regular and irregular practitioners the same learned Judge aptly put it, “in remote parts of the country many persons would be left to die if |84| irregular surgeons were not allowed to practise.” Or as another Judge put it, we should have many of the poorer sort of people die for want of help, lest their intended helpers might miscarry (202).

In Long’s case, Baron Garrow said, “I make no distinction between the person who consults the most eminent physician and the cases of those whose necessities or whose folly may carry them into any other quarter. It matters not whether the individual consulted be the President of the College of Surgeons, or the humblest bone-setter of the village; but, be it one or the other, he ought to bring into the case ordinary skill and diligence. I am of opinion that if a person who has ever so much or so little skill sets my leg and does it as well as he can and does it badly, he is excused; but, suppose the person comes drunk, and gives me a tumbler full of laudanum, and sends me into the other world, is it not manslaughter? And why is that? Because I have a right to have reasonable care and caution.” In a subsequent case against the same practitioner, Bayley, B., said to the jury, “I have no hesitation in saying for your guidance, that if a man be guilty of gross neglect in attending to his patient after he has applied a remedy, or of gross rashness in the application of it, and death ensues in consequence, he will be liable to a conviction for manslaughter.” “I consider rashness will be sufficient to make it manslaughter. As, for instance, if I have the toothache, and a person undertakes to cure it by |87| administering laudanum, and says, ‘I have no notion how much will be sufficient,’ but gives one a cupful, which immediately kills; or if a person prescribing James’ powder says, ‘I have no notion how much should be taken,’ and yet gives one a tablespoonful, which has the same effect; such persons, acting with rashness, will, in my opinion, be guilty of manslaughter. A prosecution is for the public benefit, and the willingness of the patient cannot take away the offence against the public” (212).

However, in the celebrated case against the father and founder of the botanic or steam system of medicine, whose |89| favorite remedies were coffee, “well-my-gristle,” and “ram cats,” it was held, that if a person assuming to be a physician, through gross ignorance, but honestly and bona fide, administers medicine which causes the death of the patient, he is not guilty of manslaughter (217). This was in the year 1809; and the doctrine laid down was followed in 1844 in Missouri in an exactly similar case (218). And quite recently in Iowa, where one Shulz was tried for manslaughter because his patient died under the Baunscheidt practice, i. e., pricking the body and rubbing in a certain kind of oil, the Court on review said: “In 2 Bishop’s Criminal Law, (4th Ed.) sec. 695, the law upon this subject is declared as follows: ‘From the relationship of physician and patient the death of the latter not unfrequently arises. On this subject the doctrine seems to have been held that whenever one undertakes to cure another of disease or to perform on him a surgical operation, he renders himself thereby liable to the criminal law, if he does not carry to his duty some degree of skill, though what degree may not be clear; consequently, if the patient dies through his ill-treatment, he is indictable for manslaughter. On the other hand, a more humane doctrine is laid down, that since it is lawful and commendable for one to cure another, if he undertakes this office in good faith and adopts the treatment he deems best, he is not liable to be adjudged a felon, though the treatment should be erroneous, and in the eyes of those who assume to know all about this subject, which in truth is understood by no mortal, grossly wrong, and though he is a person called, by those who deem themselves wise, grossly ignorant of medicine and surgery. The former doctrine seems to be the English one, and so in England a person, whether a licensed medical practitioner or not, who undertakes to deal with the life or health of |90| people, is bound to have competent skill or suffer criminally for the defect. Now, if a man thinks he has competent skill, and makes no mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tion to his patients concerning the amount or kind of medical education actually received by himself, he seems in reason to stand on exactly the foundation occupied by every person who honestly undertakes medical practice after full advantages, so far as concerns his state of mind, and it is the mind to which we look in questions of legal guilt. Any person undertaking a cure, but being grossly careless and thus producing death, is for a different reason liable to a charge of manslaughter, whether he is a licensed practitioner or not.’ These cases seem to us to announce a correct rule. The interests of society will be subserved by holding a physician civilly liable in damages for the consequences of his ignorance, without imposing upon him criminal liability when he acts with good motives and honest intentions” (219).

The English and American authorities agree that medical, or other scientific books, are not competent evidence in courts of law; they cannot be put in evidence, although the medical witnesses state that such books are works of authority in medicine. Tindal, C.J., thought that witnesses might be asked whether in the course of their reading they had found such-and-such a rule laid down; they might be asked how far their opinion was founded on books, and might refer to such books; they might be asked their judgment on the point, and the grounds of it, which may be in some degree founded on these books, as a part of their general knowledge, but the book itself could not be read. And as late as 1875, Mr. Justice Brett refused to allow Taylor’s Medical Jurisprudence to be read to the jury, saying: “That is no evidence in a court of justice. It is a mere statement by a medical man of hearsay facts of cases at which he was, in all probability, not present. I cannot allow it to be read.” And the refusal seems to be the rule in England. And Redfield, C.J., says, that when objected to, these books have not generally been allowed to be read in the United States, either to the Court or jury. And a very recent writer says, “The result of the cases on this subject shews clearly that the very decided weight of authority is against the admissibility in evidence of standard medical treatises.” Such is the rule in England, Ontario, Indiana, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, North Carolina, Rhode Island and Wisconsin, supported by dicta in California and New Hampshire, and opposed by decisions in Alabama and Iowa (246). |100|

The number of visits required must depend on each particular case, and the physician is deemed the best and proper judge of the necessity of frequent visits; and in the absence of proof to the contrary, the Court will presume that all the professional visits made were deemed necessary and were properly made (41). There must not be too many consultations; and the physician called in for consultation or to perform an operation may recover his fees from the |24| patient, not­with­stand­ing that the attending practitioner summoned him for his own benefit and had arranged with the patient that he himself would pay (42).

Worden, J., of the Supreme Court of Indiana, in considering the question, in a case that came up prior to the statute above referred to, reviewed most of the American decisions and the opinions of the text writers, and concluded “that physicians and surgeons, whose opinions are valuable to them as a source of their income and livelihood, cannot be compelled to perform service by giving such opinions in a court of justice without payment.” The Court further said, “It would seem, on general principles, that the knowledge and learning of a physician should be regarded as his property, which ought not to be extorted from him in the form of opinions without just compensation.” “If the professional services of a lawyer cannot be required in a civil or criminal case without compensation, how can the professional services of a physician be thus required? Is not his medical knowledge his capital stock? Are his professional services more at the mercy of the public than the services of a lawyer? When a physician testifies as an expert by giving his opinion, he is performing a strictly |29| professional service. * * * The position of a medical witness testifying as an expert is much more like that of a lawyer than that of an ordinary witness testifying to facts. The purpose of this service is not to prove facts in the cause, but to aid the Court or Jury in arriving at a proper conclusion from facts otherwise proved” (57). In an earlier case (in 1854), in Massachusetts, the Court said, “to compel a person to attend because he is accomplished in a particular science, art or profession, would subject the same individual to be called upon in every case in which any question in his department of knowledge is to be solved. Thus, the most eminent physician might be compelled, merely for the ordinary witness fees, to attend from the remotest part of the district, and give his opinion in every trial in which a medical question should arise. This is so unreasonable that nothing but necessity can justify it” (58).

Representations made by a sick person of the nature and effects of the malady under which he is suffering are receivable as original evidence, whether made to a physician or to any other; though, if made to a physician, they are entitled to greater weight than if made to a man incapable of forming a correct judgment respecting the accuracy of the statements, from unacquaintance with the symptoms of diseases (236). When the bodily or mental feelings of a party are to be proved, his exclamations or expressions indicating present pain or malady are competent evidence (237); and |97| the complaints and statements of the injured party, if made at the very time of the occurrence, are admissible as res gestæ, not only as to the bodily suffering, but as to the circumstances of the occurrence; and the time in question is not the time of injury, but the time when it is material to prove a condition of bodily or mental suffering, and that may be material for weeks, and perhaps months, after an injury has been inflicted. The statements are admissible even though made after the commencement of an action, though this may be a circumstance to detract from the weight of the evidence of a physician, so far as it was founded on the statements (238). But statements or declarations of a sick or injured person, referring to his state and condition at a time past, and not furnishing evidence of a present existing malady, are to be carefully excluded, whether made to an expert or a non-expert (239), and statements in writing by patients to a medical man, describing the symptoms of the illness upon which the physician has advised the patient, are also inadmissible in evidence (240). It has been said in Illinois, that as a physician must necessarily, in forming his opinion, be, to some extent, guided by what the sick person may have told him in detailing his pains and sufferings, not only the opinion of the expert, founded in part upon such data, is receivable in evidence, but that he may state what the patient said in describing his bodily condition, if said under circumstances which free it from all suspicions of being spoken with reference to future litigation and give it the character of res gestae (241). |98|

In England, it was, until 1869, considered that a parent’s duty to furnish necessaries for an infant child was a moral and not a legal one, so that he was not liable to pay for medicines or medical aid furnished to his child without some proof of a contract on his part either expressed or implied. And this still is the view where the child is over fourteen. The rule of law varies in the different States of the Union. In most of those in which the question has come before the courts the legal liability of the parent for necessaries furnished to the infant is asserted, unless they are otherwise supplied by the father; and it is put upon the ground that the moral obligation is a legal one, and some of the courts have declared this quite strongly. In other States the old English rule has been held to be law, and agency and authority have been declared to be the only ground of such liability. The authority of the infant to bind the parent for medical aid supplied him will be inferred from very slight evidence (74). But a contract to pay will not be implied when the infant has been allowed a sufficiently reasonable sum for his expenses (75). Where the services have been rendered with the parent’s knowledge and consent, he will generally have to pay for them. A boy left home against his father’s will, and refused to return at his parent’s command. Being seized with a mortal illness he did at last come back. His father went with him to a |38| physician to obtain medical advice, and the doctor afterwards visited him professionally at his father’s house. No express promise to pay was proved, nor had the father said he would not pay. The Court held the father liable to pay the doctor’s bill (76). And in an English case, where a father had several of his children living at a distance from his own house under the protection of servants, it was held that if an accident happened to one of the children he was liable to pay for the medical attendance on such child, although he might not know the surgeon called in, and although the accident might have been received through the carelessness of a servant (77).

In England and Ireland a third class of medical practitioners exists, namely, the apothecaries. Prior to the days of Henry VIII. an apothecary seems to have been the common name in England for a general practitioner in medicine. About that time shops began to be established for the exclusive sale of drugs and medicinal compounds, and those who kept these shops often took upon them to doctor their customers. In 1542 Henry’s parliament permitted any irregular practitioner to administer outward medicines, and these shopkeepers readily availed themselves of the permission granted by the Act and pushed the sale of their drugs and obtained larger prices on account of the advice they gave with them, and they appropriated exclusively the title of |12| apothecaries. In 1617 they were incorporated under the name of “The Master, Wardens and Society of the Art and Mystery of Apothecaries of the City of London.” About the beginning of the seventeenth century they began to prescribe as well as supply medicine; and although the College of Physicians resisted this poaching on what they considered their preserves, still early in the eighteenth century the matter was settled in favor of the apothecaries, since which time they have been legally recognised as a branch of the medical profession (5).

The opinions of both experts and non-experts should have weight according to their opportunities and qualifications for examination of the state of mind of the person whose sanity is in question. First of all will be the family, or the physician who has attended the patient through the disease which is supposed to have disabled his mind; next are those who, without special learning on the subject, have had the best opportunities for judging—the members of his family and those whose intimacy in the family, have given them opportunities of seeing the patient at all times and |128| noticing the alienation of his mind; and last, come those who only occasionally and at intervals have seen him, and whose chances of studying his moods have been small (336).

Where the plaintiff considers that the words spoken touch him in his profession or trade, he must always aver in the pleadings that he was carrying on the profession of a physician or surgeon, or the trade of a druggist, at the |135| time the words were spoken. Sometimes this is admitted by the slander itself, and if so, evidence is of course unnecessary in proof of this averment. But in other cases, unless it is admitted on the pleadings, evidence must be given at the trial of the special character in which the plaintiff sues. As a rule, it is sufficient for the plaintiff to prove that he was engaged in the profession or trade, without proving any appointment thereto, or producing a diploma or other formal qualification. For the maxim omnia presumuntur rite esse acta applies. But if the very slander complained of imputes to the medical practitioner that he is a quack or an impostor, not legally qualified for practice; or if the plaintiff aver that he is a physician and has duly taken his degree, then the plaintiff at the trial must be prepared to prove his qualification strictly by producing his diploma or certificate. In some cases the mere production of the diploma will not be sufficient proof of the plaintiff’s having the degree, but it may be necessary to prove that the seal affixed is the seal of a university having power to grant degrees; or in the case of the production of a copy of the diploma, that it has been compared with the original (362).

The practice of admitting the evidence of experts is an old one: in the Roman Law they are frequently alluded to, and in the earliest Common Law reports they are spoken of as of established usage. Says Saunders, J., “and first I grant that if matters arise in our law which |110| concern other sciences or faculties we commonly apply for the aid of that science or faculty which it concerns. In a case of mayhem the defendant prayed the court that the wound might be examined, on which a writ was issued to the sheriff to cause to come “medicos chirurgos de melioribus London. ad informandum Dominum regem et curiam de his quæ eis exparte Domini Regis injungerentur (271).”

The practice of abortion is forbidden by the oath of Hippocrates. The act is recognized as a crime in almost every code of medical ethics: its known commission has always been followed by ignominious expulsion from medical fellowship and fraternity. At Common Law a child en ventre sa mere is not considered a person the killing of whom is murder; but if one, intending to procure abortion, causes a child to be born so soon that it cannot live, and |147| it dies in consequence, it is murder (399). And it is murder if one, attempting to procure abortion, either by means of drugs or instruments, cause the death of the woman (400).

Registration is essential to entitle a practitioner to recover any charges for medical or surgical advice, or for attendance, or for performance of any operation, or for any medicine he may have prescribed or supplied. (This last clause does not apply to any licensed chemist or druggist.) And if any one unregistered, for hire, gain or hope of reward, practises or professes to practise medicine, surgery or midwifery, or advertises to give advice therein, he is liable |46| to a fine of from $25 to $100. And any one not registered who takes or uses any name, title, addition or description implying or calculated to lead people to infer that he is registered, or that he is recognized by law as a physician, surgeon, accoucheur, or a licentiate in medicine, surgery or midwifery, is liable to the same penalty. Any person who wilfully or falsely pretends to be a physician, doctor of medicine, surgeon, or general practitioner, or assumes any title, addition or description, other than he actually possesses and is legally entitled to, is liable to a fine of from $10 to $50. But it is not punishable to practise for love or charity, and any one who has the degree of doctor of medicine may place the letters “M.D.” after his name, even though he is not a registered practitioner, if he do not act as such for hire or gain (96).

Apparently a surgeon may retain the limbs he cuts off a patient, upon the ground that parts of the body when severed become dead, and at common law there is no property in a dead human body. The point was once contested in Washington (389). |144|

“If any one, whether he be a regular or licensed medical man or not, professes to deal with the life or health of others, he is bound to have competent skill to perform the task that he holds himself out to perform, and he is bound to treat his patient with care, attention and assiduity;” and if the patient dies for want of either, the practitioner is guilty of manslaughter. “Every person who enters into a learned profession undertakes to bring to the exercise of it a reasonable degree of care and skill” (204). And if a medical man, though lawfully qualified to act as such, cause |85| the death of a person by the grossly unskilful or grossly incautious use of a dangerous instrument, he is guilty of manslaughter. No one is justified in making use of an instrument, in itself a dangerous one, unless he does so with a proper degree of skill and caution (205). There must be competent knowledge and care in dealing with a dangerous drug; if a man is ignorant of the nature of the drug he uses, or is guilty of gross want of care in its use, it would be criminal culpability (206). In Iowa, it was held that one assuming to act as a physician, who treats a patient in good faith and to the best of his ability, is not criminally responsible for the death of his patient, caused by the medicine he administers (207).

In France, the medical profession is divided into two grades; in the higher grade are all doctors of medicine of the universities; those in the lower grade are officiers de santé. In Germany, the right to practise is conferred by a state licence granted on passing the staats-examen: the degree of doctor of medicine is almost always taken at some university after obtaining the state license. In Austria, the |45| right to practise is carried by the degree of doctor of medicine obtained from a university (93).

A physician practising in another country, and performing medical services for a patient then residing there, may recover his fees in this Province not­with­stand­ing he is not |47| registered (98). A medical practitioner duly registered in England, under the Imperial Act, is entitled in Ontario to registration upon payment of fees without examination (99).

In England, since 1840, it has been an indictable offence to innoculate for the small-pox (406). So, too, it has been in Canada for a number of years (407). |148|

By a recent English statute (78), when any parent shall wilfully neglect to provide adequate food, clothing, medical aid, or lodging for his child, in his custody, under the age of fourteen, whereby the child’s health shall have been, or shall be likely to be, seriously injured, he shall be guilty of an indictable offence punishable by imprisonment. Charles Downes was the two-year-old child of a member of the sect of Peculiar People. These people never call in medical aid or give medicines: to do so would be contrary to their religious opinions; but if any is sick they call in the elders of the church, who pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; then they hope for a cure, as they have thus literally complied with the directions in the 14th and 15th verses of the 5th chapter of the Epistle of St. James. This child was ill for months; the usual course was pursued by his father; no medical aid was obtained, although easily obtainable. The illness was misunderstood, and, although he was taken care of and well supplied with food, the child died. The father was indicted for manslaughter, and the |39| jury found that the death was caused by the neglect to obtain medical assistance, that the father bona fide (though erroneously) believed that medical aid was not required, and that it was wrong to use it. The Judge entered a verdict of guilty, and the Court held—under this statute—that a positive duty was imposed upon the father to provide adequate medical aid when necessary, whatever his conscientious scruples might be, and that that duty having been wilfully neglected by the prisoner, and death having ensued from that neglect, he was properly convicted of manslaughter (79).

CHAPTER VII. PROFESSIONAL EVIDENCE.

The English Anatomy Act, as has been seen, gives the executor or other person having the lawful possession of the body of any deceased person power to permit it to be anatomically examined. In England, the earlier writers on criminal law say nothing of the taking of a body from the grave, except that it is not theft. East, however, calls it a great misdemeanor; and there have been several convictions for this as an offence at Common Law. Doubtless the belief that it was an offence at Common Law was nearly connected |154| with the idea of the bodies being used for the dark purposes of the necromancer, and it would appear that no distinct authority upon the abstract point has been found in ancient legal records (423). It is still an indictable offence, punishable with fine and imprisonment, or both (424). And this even though the body has been taken in the interest of science, and for the purpose of dissection; or even if the motives of the offender were pious and laudable. In Lynn’s case—(Lynn was indicted for entering a burying ground, taking a coffin up, and carrying away a corpse for the purposes of dissection)—it was urged that the offence was cognizable only by the ecclesiastical courts; but the Judges of the King’s Bench said that common decency required that a stop should be put to the practice; that it was an offence cognizable in a criminal court as being highly indecent, and contra bonos mores, at the bare idea alone of which nature revolted; that the purpose of taking up the body for dissection did not make it less an indictable offence. They refused to stay proceedings, but inasmuch as Lynn might have committed the deed merely through ignorance, they only fined him five marks. Since then others have been more severely dealt with. And in a very recent case, Stephen, J., said, “The law to be collected from these authorities seems to me to be this:—The practice of anatomy is lawful, though it may involve an unusual means of disposing of dead bodies, and though it certainly shocks the feelings of many persons; but to open a grave and disinter a dead body without authority is a misdemeanor, even if it is done for a laudable purpose.”

If the death of a man has been accelerated by the want of due skill and competency, or by the carelessness, of his physician, the latter cannot defend himself by proving that his patient was afflicted with a mortal disease (220). If a man who has received a serious wound is placed under the charge of a surgeon who, in probing the wound or otherwise operating on the patient, immediately causes his death; then, if the surgeon has acted negligently, or maliciously, he is indictable for the homicide, and the original assailant only for an attempt. But, if the surgeon using due skill and care occasions death while he is endeavouring to heal the wound, then he who inflicted the wound is chargeable with the death; for he who does an unlawful act is responsible for all the consequences that in the ordinary course of events flow from it. It is an ordinary consequence of a wound that a surgeon should be called in to attend to it, |91| and it is a necessary incident of surgery that patients should die under the knife. It is no defence, where a death is not shewn to have been produced by the medical attendant’s negligence, that the deceased might have recovered if a higher degree of professional skill had been employed (221).

Whenever death ensues as the alleged consequence of malpractice it becomes necessary to inquire into the conduct of the physician, so as to determine how far his want of skill, or negligence, has conspired to produce it. The offence may, under certain circumstances indicating a wanton and malicious disregard of human life, amount to murder. Of course, a medical practitioner who should intentionally, and with malice, cause the death of a patient, would be held guilty of this crime; but in no case will an indictment for murder lie, unless there be a felonious destruction of life, with malice either express or implied. If a patient die from want of competent skill or sufficient attention the practitioner is guilty of manslaughter (199). “If one that is of the mystery of a physician take upon him the cure of a man, and giveth him such physic so as he dieth thereof, without any felonious intent and against his will, it is no homicide.” So saith my Lord Coke. Blackstone says, “This is neither murder nor manslaughter, but misadventure, and he shall not be punished criminally.” On the one hand, we must be careful and most anxious to prevent people from tampering in physic so as to trifle with the life of man; and on the other hand, we must take care not to charge criminally a person who is of general skill because he has been unfortunate in a particular case. It is God who gives, man only administers, medicine; and the medicine |83| that the most skilful may administer may not be productive of the expected effect; but it would be a dreadful thing if a man were to be called in question, criminally, whenever he happened to miscarry in his practice. It would be most fatal to the efficiency of the medical profession if no one could administer medicine without a halter round his neck (200).

“To substantiate the charge of manslaughter, the prisoner must have been guilty of criminal misconduct, arising either from the grossest ignorance, or the most criminal inattention; one or other of these is necessary to make him guilty of that criminal negligence and misconduct which is essential to make out a case of manslaughter.” Thus Lord Ellenborough laid down the law in the case of a man midwife who was on his trial for murder by malpractice (208). Long since in the Mirror (209) it was said, “If physicians or chirurgeons take upon them a cure, and have no knowledge or skill therein, or if they have knowledge, if nevertheless they neglect the cure, or minister that which is cold for hot, or take little care thereof, or neglect due diligence therein, and especially in burning and cutting off members, which they are forbidden to do, but at the peril of their patient; if their patients die or lose their members, in such cases they are manslayers or mayhemdors.” Park, J., |86| charged the jury very similarly in one of St. John Long’s celebrated cases. “If,” said his Lordship, “you think there was gross ignorance or scandalous inattention in the conduct of the prisoner, then you will find him guilty; if you do not think so, then your verdict will be otherwise” (210).

“In Lynn’s case, the judges assumed to answer the third question, that is to assert that it is an injury to the public. Society is not injured by the disinterment of the dead for the purposes of science, for it could hardly exist without such a sacrifice of fastidiousness; society is not insulted by the secret abstraction of the corpse from the vermin which crowd to pollute it, and they who so curiously seek the remains of those they hold dear, behind the veil of science, would do well to pry for one moment into the secrets of the sepulchre. They alone are the violators of every sentiment of delicacy and benevolence who insult the disconsolate relatives with the tale of the robbery and the pursuit, and with the foul spectacle of dismemberment they may have at length discovered.” |159|

What the law deems gross negligence has been thus defined in a case where a “Herbalist” was on trial for manslaughter, for the death of a patient through an overdose of colchium seeds and brandy for a cold. “Gross negligence might be of two kinds; in one sense, where a man, for instance, went hunting, and neglected his patient, |88| who died in consequence. Another sort of gross negligence consisted in rashness, where a person was not sufficiently skilled in dealing with dangerous medicines which should be carefully used, of the properties of which he was ignorant, or how to administer a proper dose. A person who, with ignorant rashness, and without skill in his profession, used such a dangerous medicine, acted with gross negligence. It was not, however, every slip that a man might make that rendered him liable to a criminal investigation. It must be a substantial thing. If a man knew that he was using medicines beyond his knowledge and was meddling with things above his reach, that was culpable rashness. Negligence might consist in using medicines in the use of which care was required, and of the properties of which the person using them was ignorant. A person who so took a leap in the dark in the administration of medicines, was guilty of gross negligence. If a man was wounded and another man applied to his wound sulphuric acid, or something which was of a dangerous nature, and ought not to be applied, and which led to fatal results, then the person who applied this remedy would be answerable, and not the person who inflicted the wound, because a new cause had supervened. But, if the person who dressed the wound applied a proper remedy, then, if a fatal result ensued, he who inflicted the wound remained liable.” In these words Willes, J., charged the jury, and they, after a long deliberation, brought in a verdict of “not guilty” (215). And in the very recent case of State v. Hardister (216), it was held that a physician is criminally liable for his gross ignorance causing the death of his patient, but not for a mere mistake of judgment.

It is sometimes difficult to distinguish between civil and criminal malpractice, or to say when one is criminally, and when only civilly responsible. But it may be said generally, that to constitute criminal liability there must be such a |56| degree of complete negligence in the practice as the law means by the word felonious (116).

Joseph George, and Emma, his wife, sued Skivington, a druggist, alleging that he, in the course of his business, professed to sell a chemical compound made of ingredients known only to him, and by him represented to be fit for a hairwash without causing injury to the person that used it, and to have been carefully compounded by him; that Joseph thereupon bought of the defendant a bottle of this hairwash, to be used by Emma, as the defendant knew, and on the terms that it could be so safely used, and had been so compounded; yet the defendant had so negligently and unskilfully conducted himself in preparing and selling the hairwash, that it was unfit to be used for washing the hair, whereby the plaintiff, Emma, who used it for that |183| purpose was injured. The Court held that a good cause of action was shewn (479).

Under the laws of Constantine, a woman could without blame repudiate her husband, if he was guilty of violating the tombs of the dead; and we are told that the Ostrogoths allowed divorce for this same reason. And among the Franks, one who took the clothing from a buried corpse was banished from society, and none could relieve his wants until the relations of the deceased consented (416). As long ago as the tenth year of James I., at the assizes in Leicester, a man was tried for stealing winding sheets. Sir Edward Coke tells the matter thus: “One William Hain had in the night digged up the graves of divers several men and of one woman, and took the winding sheets from the bodies and buried the bodies again; and I advising hereupon, for the rareness of the case, consulted with the Judges at Sergeants’ Inn on Fleet street, when we all resolved, that the property of the sheets was in the executors, administrators, or other owner of them, for the dead body is not capable of any property, and the property of the sheets must be in somebody, and according to this resolution he was indicted of felony in the next assizes; but the jury found it but petit larceny, for which he was whipped, as he well deserved.” These learned people thought that if a winding sheet had been gratuitously furnished by a friend the property remained in the donor. For, quoth they, the winding sheet must be the property of somebody; a dead body, being but a lump of earth, hath no capacity; also, it is no gift to the person, but bestowed on the body for the reverence toward it, to express the hope of the resurrection; also, a man cannot relinquish the property he hath to his goods unless they be vested in another (417). Subsequently, lawyers have generally concurred in these opinions; the coffin, too, is the property of the personal representative of the deceased (418). |153|

Medicines and medical aid are necessaries for which an infant may legally contract, and for which he can render himself liable. In Massachusetts, it was held that he would not be liable merely because his father was poor and unable to pay (82). |40|

If one has been induced to enter the partnership through the fraud or mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tion of the other, the party deceived may at his option avoid the contract. But he should act promptly on discovering the deception. Where a surgeon was induced to enter into partnership with, and pay a large premium to another, in consequence of |190| mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tions as to the amount of income derived from the practice, a dis­solu­tion was decreed and a return of part of the premium (496); and where a practitioner took a partner and a premium, and agreed to continue practising for three years, concealing the fact that he was suffering from a disease which soon carried him off, his executor was ordered to return part of the premium (497).

However, in the celebrated case against the father and founder of the botanic or steam system of medicine, whose |89| favorite remedies were coffee, “well-my-gristle,” and “ram cats,” it was held, that if a person assuming to be a physician, through gross ignorance, but honestly and bona fide, administers medicine which causes the death of the patient, he is not guilty of manslaughter (217). This was in the year 1809; and the doctrine laid down was followed in 1844 in Missouri in an exactly similar case (218). And quite recently in Iowa, where one Shulz was tried for manslaughter because his patient died under the Baunscheidt practice, i. e., pricking the body and rubbing in a certain kind of oil, the Court on review said: “In 2 Bishop’s Criminal Law, (4th Ed.) sec. 695, the law upon this subject is declared as follows: ‘From the relationship of physician and patient the death of the latter not unfrequently arises. On this subject the doctrine seems to have been held that whenever one undertakes to cure another of disease or to perform on him a surgical operation, he renders himself thereby liable to the criminal law, if he does not carry to his duty some degree of skill, though what degree may not be clear; consequently, if the patient dies through his ill-treatment, he is indictable for manslaughter. On the other hand, a more humane doctrine is laid down, that since it is lawful and commendable for one to cure another, if he undertakes this office in good faith and adopts the treatment he deems best, he is not liable to be adjudged a felon, though the treatment should be erroneous, and in the eyes of those who assume to know all about this subject, which in truth is understood by no mortal, grossly wrong, and though he is a person called, by those who deem themselves wise, grossly ignorant of medicine and surgery. The former doctrine seems to be the English one, and so in England a person, whether a licensed medical practitioner or not, who undertakes to deal with the life or health of |90| people, is bound to have competent skill or suffer criminally for the defect. Now, if a man thinks he has competent skill, and makes no mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tion to his patients concerning the amount or kind of medical education actually received by himself, he seems in reason to stand on exactly the foundation occupied by every person who honestly undertakes medical practice after full advantages, so far as concerns his state of mind, and it is the mind to which we look in questions of legal guilt. Any person undertaking a cure, but being grossly careless and thus producing death, is for a different reason liable to a charge of manslaughter, whether he is a licensed practitioner or not.’ These cases seem to us to announce a correct rule. The interests of society will be subserved by holding a physician civilly liable in damages for the consequences of his ignorance, without imposing upon him criminal liability when he acts with good motives and honest intentions” (219).

If physicians, who have certified to the insanity of a person, have not made the enquiry and examination which the statute requires, or if their evidence and certificate in any respect of form or substance are not sufficient to justify a commitment to an asylum, the authorities should not commit, and if they do it is their fault and not that of the physicians, provided the latter have stated facts and opinions truly and have acted with due professional care and skill (394). |146|

The right of a medical man to recover his charges for professional services does not depend upon his effecting a cure, or on his services being successful, unless there is a special agreement to that effect. It does not depend upon the fortune of the case whether it be good or bad, but upon the skill, diligence and attention bestowed. For, as a general rule, a physician does not guarantee the success of his treatment; he knows that that depends upon a higher power. Still, some good must have resulted from his efforts. The rule appears to be that if there has been no beneficial service there shall be no pay; but if some benefit has been derived, though not to the extent expected, this shall go to the amount of the plaintiff’s demand, leaving the defendant to his action for negligence (26). The practitioner must be prepared to show that his work was properly done, if that be disputed, in order to prove that he is entitled to his reward (27). Where the surgical implements employed in amputating an arm were a large butcher knife and a carpenter’s sash-saw, it was held that the Court rightly charged the jury, that if the |21| operation was of service, and the patient did well and recovered, the surgeon was entitled to compensation, though it was not performed with the highest degree of skill, or might have been performed more skilfully by others (28).

In considering the skill and knowledge of a practitioner regard must be had to the school to which he professes to |64| belong; and where there is no particular system established or favoured by law, and no system is prohibited, every physician is expected to practise according to his professed and avowed system. A botanic physician is to be gauged according to the botanic system, and a homœopathic physician by the homœopathic system: so if a botanic doctor, or a homœopathist, is sued for malpractice he may free himself from blame by showing that his practice was according to the rules of the school which he professed and was known to follow, and a departure from the received canons of his system will be taken as a want of ordinary skill. But the jury is not to judge by determining which school in their own view is best (143).

Clairvoyant physicians may also get into trouble. An action was brought against one to set aside a marriage and a conveyance of property worth $25,000. The patient was old, feeble, deaf, childish and a firm spiritualist. The clairvoyant was a woman who pretended to be very modest and bashful and able to cure the deafness. After a course of treatment, mainly by manipulation, she told the old man that the spirits said that they must be married within two weeks, or something dreadful “would step in between them.” |143| By mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tions concerning her character and her friends she won the old man and his property. After the honeymoon the patient came to his senses, and prayed to get back his liberty and possessions, because of the fraud used. The Court granted his prayer (386).

In Great Britain and Ireland, since the passing of the Medical Act of 1858, every one registered under the provisions of that Act is entitled, according to his qualification, to practise medicine or surgery, or both (as the case may be), in any part of Her Majesty’s Dominions, and to recover on any court of law (should any patient neglect to pay) his reasonable charges for professional aid, advice and visits, and the costs of any medicine, or other medical or surgical appliances rendered or supplied by |44| him to his patient; but any one not so registered cannot recover any such charges in any court of law. Proof of registration is absolutely necessary for a recovery; but it will suffice if the registration has taken place before the trial (91).

In Ontario, “The Royal College of Dental Surgeons” has power to appoint a Board of Directors, who have authority to fix the curriculum of studies to be pursued by students, to determine the period during which they must be employed under a practitioner, to appoint the examiners, and arrange the examinations, for those who desire to obtain a license to practise dental surgery in the province. The Board may also confer the title of “Master of Dental Surgery” upon any licentiate who passes certain examinations and |162| conforms with certain regulations. The College is composed of all those entitled to practise in the Province; and no one who is not a member of the College can practise dentistry for hire, gain or hope of reward, or pretend to hold, or take, or use any name, title, addition or description, implying that he holds a license to practise, or that he is a member of the College, or shall falsely represent, or use any title representing that he is a graduate of any dental college, under a penalty of $20 and costs for every offence, to be recovered in a summary way before a magistrate, or in a Division Court by suit. Persons contravening the Act cannot recover for work done or materials provided. Of course, the Act does not interfere with legally qualified medical practitioners (434).

One cannot reasonably expect to have teeth as well fitted to the mouth by art as nature. Mrs. Henry got a set of artificial ones from Dr. Simonds; when put into her |168| mouth, she complained that they felt odd and pained her. The plate was somewhat filed, but she was still dissatisfied, and declined to pay the bill. It was then agreed that she should take them away and try them for a day or two; this was done, and again she returned them, declining to pay. The doctor then sued, and the evidence as to whether the teeth fitted was conflicting. One testified that they were a good piece of work; another, that they were a fair average piece of work; while a third said that they were nothing extra. The Judge instructed the jury that if Simonds had used all the knowledge and skill to which the art had at the time advanced, that would be all that could be required of him. The verdict was for the defendant. On an application for a new trial the court considered the instructions erroneous and granted a new trial, saying: “that surgeons are held responsible for injuries resulting from a want of ordinary care and skill. The highest degree of skill is not to be expected, nor can it reasonably be required, of all. The instruction given was * * * * undoubtedly correct, and no more would be required of him. But, upon legal principles, could so much be required of him? We think not. If it could, then every professional man would be bound to possess the highest attainment, and to exercise the greatest skill in his profession. Such a requirement would be unreasonable” (449).

It is not necessary that the physician should have made the particular disease involved in the enquiry a specialty; medical men of practice and experience are experts, and their opinions are admissible in evidence upon questions that are strictly and legitimately embraced in their profession and practice. If one has made the matter in question a specialty, doubtless his opinion will be of more value than if he has not; and it has been said, that one who has devoted himself exclusively to one branch of his profession cannot give evidence as an expert on another (277). For example, one not an oculist may speak as to the cause of injuries to an eye; one who has not made diseases of the mind a special study may give his opinion as to the existence of insanity; one not a practical chemist or analyst, but understanding the practical details of chemistry and the means of detecting poisons, may testify as to the tests in the chemical analysis of a stomach, and as to the tests usually applied to detect poison (278). The law will even allow a physician to speak as to the length of time a mule has been suffering from a disease (279). But one who has had no experience as to the effect upon health of illuminating gas cannot testify in relation thereto as an expert (280). Nor can one who has for thirty years been exclusively treating the insane be permitted to testify, as an expert, on |113| the mental capacity of a person in the last stages of disease, who has not been previously insane (281).

An entry made by a medical man, in the course of his profession, is admissible in evidence after his death, if it be against his interest; and such an entry will be received as evidence of collateral and independent matter, etc. When |106| the question was as to the age of a child, the book of the accoucheur who attended the mother was produced; it contained an entry as follows, “W. Fowden, Jun.’s, wife; Filius circa hor. 3 post merid. nat. etc. W. Fowden, 1768, April 22. Filius natus wife, £1 6s. 1d.; Pd. 25 Oct. 1768.” The word “Paid” was against the pecuniary interest of the accoucheur, so the entry was admitted to prove the date of the birth (264).

It must appear not only that the information was acquired during professional attendance, but was such as was necessary to enable the physician to prescribe. It is for the party objecting to shew that the information sought to be obtained is within the statutory exclusion. “It will not do to extend the rule of exclusion so far as to embarrass the administration of justice. It is not even all information which comes within the letter of the statute which is to be excluded. The exclusion is aimed at confidential communications of a patient to his physician, and also such information as a physician may acquire of secret ailments by an examination of the person of his patient. The policy of the statute is to enable a patient, without danger of exposure, to disclose to his physician all |96| information necessary for his treatment. Its purpose is to invite confidence and to prevent a breach thereof. Suppose a patient has a fever, or a fractured leg or skull, or is a raving maniac, and these ailments are obvious to all about him, may not the physician who is called to attend him testify to these matters?” “Before information sought to be obtained from physicians, witnesses, can be excluded the court must know somewhat of the circumstances under which it was acquired, and must be able to see that it is within both the language and the policy of the law” (234).

Nor is it actionable to call a person who practises medicine or surgery, without legal qualification, a “quack or an |134| impostor,” for the law only protects lawful employment (357). Even though a medical man be duly registered in Great Britain, still, if he is practising in a colony which requires registration without complying with the colonial law, he may safely be called “a quack,” “a charlatan,” “a scoundrel not to be entrusted with the lives of people” (358).

After the repeal of the old Medical Acts, and before the enactment of the law of 1874, the New York Court of Common Pleas had to define who was a physician or doctor, and it said the words simply meant, “a person who made it his business to practise physic; and it was wholly immaterial to what school of medicine he belonged, or whether he belonged to any. The legal signification of the term doctor means simply a practitioner of physic. The system pursued is immaterial. The law has nothing to do with the merits of particular systems.” The point came up in considering a case where an agreement of employment between an opera director and a vocalist provided for the forfeiture of a month’s salary in case the latter should fail to attend at any stated performance, except in the case of sickness, certified to by a doctor to be appointed by the director. The director appointed Dr. Quin, an homœopathist. Signor Corsi, the baritone, had a bad cold and a sore throat, but would not consult Dr. Quin, and proffered a certificate of an allopathist of his own choosing. This Max Maretzek would not take, and he refused to pay Corsi his salary. The singer sued, but the Court held that the provision was binding upon the artist, although the director had appointed a person in the practice of what is known as the homœopathic system of medicine. * * * The Court considered it was error to attempt in the then present state of medical science to recognize as a matter of law any one system of practice, or to declare that the |51| practitioner who follows a particular system is a doctor, and that one who pursues a different method is not (103).

Where a tariff of fees has been prepared, and agreed to by the physicians in any locality, they are bound by it legally as far as the public is concerned, morally as far as they themselves are concerned (44). It is no part of the physicians business to supply the patient with drugs; if he does so he has a right to be reimbursed therefor (45). |25|

Long since, Park, J., was clearly of the opinion that if a mere stranger directed a surgeon to attend a poor man, such person was clearly liable to pay the surgeon (65). Yet, in some cases in the United States, it has been held that the man who merely calls the doctor is not bound to pay him. When, for instance, in Pennsylvania, a son of full age, when living with his father, fell sick, and the father went for the doctor, urging him to visit his son. Afterwards the physician sued the parent. The Court said this was wrong, that he should have sued the son, as the father went as a messenger only, that the son, who had the benefit of the services, was the responsible person; and remarked that it was clear that had the defendant been a stranger, however urgent he may have been and whatever opinions the physician may have formed as to his liability, he would not have been chargeable without an express promise to pay, as, for instance, in the case of an inn-keeper or any other individual whose guest may receive the aid of medical service. A different principle, the Court considered, would be very pernicious, as but very few would be willing to run the risk of calling in the aid of a physician where the patient was a stranger or of doubtful ability to pay. This was in 1835 (66). And, in Vermont, one brother took another, who was insane, to a private lunatic asylum and asked that he (the insane one), might be taken in and |34| cared for. This was done. In course of time the doctor sued the sane one for his bill, but the Court would not aid him in the matter, saying, “He is not liable unless he promised to pay” (67).

Defamatory matter, whether published in the form of libel or slander, is actionable when it imputes a criminal offence (or a contagious or infectious disorder) or affects the plaintiff injuriously in his lawful profession, trade or business, or in the discharge of a public office, or generally when it is false and malicious, and its publication causes damage to the plaintiff either in law or in fact. Defamatory matter, the publication of which tends to degrade or disparage the plaintiff, or which renders him ridiculous, or charges him with want of honesty, humanity or veracity, or is intended to impair his enjoyment of society, fortune or comfort, is actionable as libel, but not as slander, unless special damage be proved (340). |130|

Where a person calls at the office of a physician, and, he being absent, the visitor leaves his business card with these words written on it, “Call on Mrs. Jones, at No. 769 High Street,” handing it to the clerk in attendance, with the request that he would give it to the doctor and tell him to go as soon as possible; this caller becomes liable to pay the doctor’s bill for attendance upon Mrs. Jones in pursuance of such message. Yet Mrs. Jones, if a widow, may also be liable; for one who acquiesces in the employment of a physician, and implies, by his or her conduct, that the doctor is attending at his or her request, is responsible for |33| the value of his services. If Mrs. Jones is living with her husband, or, without her fault, away from him, the doctor has still another string to his bow, and may recover the amount of his bill from Mr. Jones; for the rule is, that a husband must pay his wife’s doctor’s bills. Of course the doctor cannot make all three pay (64).

A French writer says, the tribunals neither ought, nor have they the power, to exact from a physician the revelation of a secret confided to him because of his office; at all events, he may and ought to refuse to tell. Religion, |94| probity, nay, the rights of society, make this the law. Still more are we bound to secrecy when not compelled to disclose. Upon this point casuists and jurisconsults are of one opinion (227).

In Connecticut, however, in a murder case the Court (Loomis, J., and Park, C.J., out of the five Judges dissenting,) held, that standard medical works on insanity might be read to the jury by the counsel for the accused, when |104| discussing the question of his insanity. It was said that “in this jurisdiction (that of Connecticut) for a long series of years counsel have been permitted to read to the jury, as a part of their argument upon this part of their case, extracts from such treatises as by the testimony of experts have been accepted by the profession as authority upon that subject, such treatises as have helped to form the opinion expressed by the expert. The practice by repetition has hardened into a rule” (258). In Indiana, it was held that if the extracts were merely argumentative and contained no opinions that could be regarded as properly matters of evidence, they might be admitted, subject to the instructions of the Court as to the law of the case and under the warning that they were not evidence. In Texas and in Delaware, similar decisions have been given (259). And in Ohio, where, at the trial of a cause, counsel was forbidden to read to the jury Youatt’s work on Veterinary Surgery, the Court, on appeal, said, “It is not to be denied, but that a pertinent quotation or extract from a work on science or art, as well as from a classical, historical, or other publication, may, by way of argument or illustration, be not only admissible, but sometimes highly proper, and it would seem to make no difference whether it was repeated by counsel from recollection or read from a book. It would be an abuse of this privilege, however, to make it the pretence of getting improper matter before the jury as evidence in the cause.” As it did not appear that the proposed quotation was relevant or came within the appropriate and legitimate scope of the argument, or that the party was injured by its exclusion, the Court would not reverse on this ground (260). Where the reading is allowed, it seems to be considered “a valuable privilege, yet so susceptible of abuse, that the |105| extent and manner of its exercise must be entrusted in a great measure to the sound discretion of the Court;”—“not a practice ever sanctioned directly or indirectly by the Court, nor one which has generally been considered by the Judges as of binding force in law, but rather as subject to the discretion which, it is true, has been usually exercised in favor of the accused in capital trials” (261).

In Connecticut, however, in a murder case the Court (Loomis, J., and Park, C.J., out of the five Judges dissenting,) held, that standard medical works on insanity might be read to the jury by the counsel for the accused, when |104| discussing the question of his insanity. It was said that “in this jurisdiction (that of Connecticut) for a long series of years counsel have been permitted to read to the jury, as a part of their argument upon this part of their case, extracts from such treatises as by the testimony of experts have been accepted by the profession as authority upon that subject, such treatises as have helped to form the opinion expressed by the expert. The practice by repetition has hardened into a rule” (258). In Indiana, it was held that if the extracts were merely argumentative and contained no opinions that could be regarded as properly matters of evidence, they might be admitted, subject to the instructions of the Court as to the law of the case and under the warning that they were not evidence. In Texas and in Delaware, similar decisions have been given (259). And in Ohio, where, at the trial of a cause, counsel was forbidden to read to the jury Youatt’s work on Veterinary Surgery, the Court, on appeal, said, “It is not to be denied, but that a pertinent quotation or extract from a work on science or art, as well as from a classical, historical, or other publication, may, by way of argument or illustration, be not only admissible, but sometimes highly proper, and it would seem to make no difference whether it was repeated by counsel from recollection or read from a book. It would be an abuse of this privilege, however, to make it the pretence of getting improper matter before the jury as evidence in the cause.” As it did not appear that the proposed quotation was relevant or came within the appropriate and legitimate scope of the argument, or that the party was injured by its exclusion, the Court would not reverse on this ground (260). Where the reading is allowed, it seems to be considered “a valuable privilege, yet so susceptible of abuse, that the |105| extent and manner of its exercise must be entrusted in a great measure to the sound discretion of the Court;”—“not a practice ever sanctioned directly or indirectly by the Court, nor one which has generally been considered by the Judges as of binding force in law, but rather as subject to the discretion which, it is true, has been usually exercised in favor of the accused in capital trials” (261).

CHAPTER XIV. DRUGGISTS.

In Indiana a bona fide sale of intoxicating liquor by a druggist for medicinal purposes is not a violation of the statute regulating the sale of such liquors, although the statute contains no exception authorizing the sale of such |188| liquors, without license, for medicinal, chemical or sacramental purposes.

An action can be maintained by a husband against a druggist to recover damages for selling to the plaintiff’s wife, secretly, from day to day large quantities of laudanum to be used by her as a beverage, and which are so used by her to the druggist’s knowledge, without the knowledge or consent of the husband, the druggist well knowing that the same was injuring and impairing her health, and concealing the fact of such sales and the use thereof from the husband; |187| in consequence of which use by her the wife became sick and emaciated, and her mind was affected, so that she was unable to perform her duties as such wife, and her affections became alienated from her husband, and he lost her society, and was compelled to expend divers sums of money in medical and other attendance upon her (489).

The physician called to give evidence as an expert should understand at the outset that he is not called to express any opinion upon the merits of the case, but only on some questions of science raised by the facts proved; that he has no concern in the issue of the trial, and that whichever side calls him he is in no wise the witness—much less the advocate—of that side. He is truly an adviser of the Court, an amicus curiæ, rather than a party interested in the result of the trial. Balbus in his commentaries on the code says, “Medici proprie non sunt testes, sed est magis judicium quam testimonium.” Experts, no matter on what |116| they testify, simply supply data, as to whose competency, relevancy and weight, the Court is to judge, and as to which the Court is finally to declare the law. Where the facts testified to by experts are undisputed, and when they are the results of a particular science or art, with which such experts are familiar, then the Court accepts such facts, and declares the law that therefrom springs; where the facts are disputed then the jury is to determine where the preponderance of proof lies. But when the testimony of the expert touches either law or speculation, psychology or ethics, then such testimony is to be received as mere argument, which if admissible at all is to be treated simply as if addressed to the judgment of the Court (293).

It has frequently happened that when a railway passenger or employee has been injured by a collision or accident, and some railway official has called in a doctor, the company has afterwards refused to pay the bill; and the courts have declined to make them do so, unless it be shown that the agent or servant who summoned the medical man had authority to do so. It has been held that neither a guard, nor the superintendent of a station, nor the engineer of the train in which the accident happened, had any implied authority, as incidental |41| to their positions, to render their companies liable for medical services so rendered (87). The Court of Exchequer said, “It is not to be supposed that the result of their decision will be prejudicial to railway travellers who may happen to be injured. It will rarely occur that the surgeon will not have a remedy against his patient, who, if he be rich, must at all events pay; and if poor, the sufferer will be entitled to a compensation from the company, if they by their servants have been guilty of a breach of duty, out of which he will be able to pay, for the surgeon’s bill is always allowed for in damages. There will, therefore, be little mischief to the interests of the passengers, little to the benevolent surgeons who give their services.” But, in England, it has been decided that the general manager of a railway company has, as incidental to his employment, authority to bind his company for medical services bestowed upon one injured on his railway. In Illinois, a similar decision was given as to a general superintendent, although in New York judgment was given the other way (88).

Boyle’s case is an interesting one on the subject of the use of chloroform. He was a street-car driver; a vicious horse by a kick threw him from his platform, so that he hit his head against a tree-box. He was picked up insensible and carried into a surgery; this he was enabled to leave |165| in a couple of hours, and the following day went to work again. In course of time he had a toothache, and went to a Dr. Winslow’s to have it extracted, intending to take chloroform. The chloroform was administered, but did not operate as soon as usual, exciting rather than tranquilizing B. Insensibility, however, having been finally obtained, the teeth were taken out, the doctor giving the anæsthetic from time to time during the operation, as symptoms of returning consciousness appeared. Boyle walked home shortly afterwards, feeling, however, dizzy, and being uncertain in his gait; these unpleasant symptoms continued even after reaching his house. The next day, thickness of speech and numbness of one arm and side came on, with partial paralysis. From this he was still suffering, when a jury was called upon to say whether his state was due to the neglect of the dentist or not. The Judge told the jury that, even if they doubted the safety of the agent employed (chloroform), there was still a consideration of the highest reason which they ought not to disregard. He remarked, “All science is the result of a voyage of exploration, and the science of medicine can hardly be said to have yet reached the shore. Men must be guided therefore by what is probably true, and are not responsible for their ignorance of the absolute truth which is not known. If a medical practitioner resorts to the acknowledged proper sources of information—if he sits at the feet of masters of high reputation and does as they have taught him—he has done his duty, and should not be made answerable for the evils that may result from errors in the instruction which he has received. * * * He who acts according to the best known authority is a skilful practitioner, although that authority should lead him in some respects wrong. * * * If the plaintiff was from previous circumstances predisposed to paralysis, it might well happen that the extraction of his teeth, |166| without the chloroform, or the use of the chloroform without the extraction, would bring on a paralytic attack. Even if this was the case, still it would not be just to make the defendant answerable for consequences which he could not foresee, which were not the ordinary or probable result of what he did. He was only bound to look to what was natural and probable, to what might reasonably be anticipated. Unless such guard is thrown around the physician his judgment may be clouded, or his confidence shaken by the dread of responsibility, at those critical moments when it is all important that he should retain the free and undisturbed enjoyment of his faculties, in order to use them for the benefit of the patient” (441).

Ordronaux holds that a physician, although confessedly possessing the ordinary experience of his profession, may quoad some particular problem in medical science not be an expert in the best and most critical sense of the term. Non omnes omnia possumus. Once received as an expert, |115| the maxim “Cuilibet in sua arte perito credendum est,” must be applied, and he cannot be contradicted by any unskilled person (290).

On the other hand, the Supreme Court of Alabama, in 1875 (61), confirmed a fine imposed upon a physician for refusing to state the nature and character of a wound received by a man and its probable effect, upon the ground that he had not been remunerated for his professional opinion, nor had compensation for it been promised or secured. And the Court of Appeals in Texas, in 1879, held, that the court could compel a physician to testify as to the |31| result of a post-mortem examination; adding, that a medical expert could not be compelled to make a post-mortem examination unless paid for it, but an examination having already been made by him he could be obliged to disclose the results thereof (62).

In the absence of any statutes, therefore, limiting the common law right to practise medicine inherent in every person, the term physician may there be applied to any one who publicly announces himself to be a practitioner of the art and undertakes to treat the sick, either for or without reward. The common law knows nothing of systems or schools of medicine. In its eyes, Eclectic, Botanic, Physio-Medical, Electrical, Thompsonian, Homœopath, Reformed, Indian Doctor, Cancer Doctor, Indianopathist, Clairvoyant Doctor and regular physician are alike. The scales of justice are no more affected by the large doses of the allopathist than by the infinitesimal supplies of the homœopathist. But the law will sometimes interfere where one not pretending to be a practising physician uses a peculiar system in his own family. A father, during the sickness of his children and wife, refused to provide any medical treatment, except that applied by himself, called the Baunscheidt system, which consists in pricking the skin of the patient in different parts of the body with an instrument armed with |48| a number of needles and operated by a spring, and then rubbing the parts affected with an irritating oil. The wife and three children had died within a month. The man practised the exanthematic treatment upon them, but did not even call in physicians who used that mode. The Superior Court of Pennsylvania deprived this believer in the Baunscheidt panacea of the custody of his surviving children (100).

It is, also, an indictable offence in many of the States to disinter a corpse, unless the deceased in his life-time had |155| directed such a thing, or his relatives consent to it; and that the resurrecting is for the purpose of dissecting does not improve matters (425). In New York, removing dead bodies “for the purpose of selling the same,” or “from mere wantonness,” is punishable by both fine and imprisonment (426). And in New Hampshire and Vermont such offences bring upon those convicted, fines, whipping, and imprisonment, as the Court may see fit.

In Massachusetts, unclaimed dead bodies, and those of persons killed in duels, or capitally executed, are assigned to the medical schools of the State. The New York Act of 1789 must be considered as the first American Anatomy Law. The first section prohibits the removal of dead bodies for dissection, and the second section permits the Courts, in passing capital sentence, to award the body to the surgeons for dissection. Enactments similar to that of the New York Act, sec. 1, have been passed by the following States: Alabama, Arkansas, California, Connecticut, Georgia, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Maine, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Mississippi, Missouri, Nebraska, New Hampshire, Ohio, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, Tennessee, Texas, Vermont, Virginia, West Virginia, and Wisconsin. The second section of the New York Act has developed into the Acts of twenty-four States, which have thus legalized dissection, and most of them have made specific provision for the dissection of the bodies of certain deceased criminals, chiefly murderers; these States are Alabama, Arkansas, California, Colorado, Connecticut, Georgia, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Maine, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, Vermont, and Wisconsin. Some of these States |156| have made no other provision for anatomical study beyond that mentioned (427). We have already referred to the Canadian Act on this subject. In addition, the Ontario Act provides that the bodies of persons found dead, publicly exposed, or who at time of death had been supported in and by some institution receiving government aid (except lunatics in provincial asylums), shall, unless the person so dying otherwise direct, or the bona fide friends or relations claim it, be given to public medical schools in the locality, or to public teachers of anatomy or surgery, or private medical practitioners, having three or more pupils, for whose instruction such bodies are actually required. Such medical practitioners must give security for the decent interment of the bodies after they have served their purposes; and then a written authority to open a dissecting room is given by the Inspector of Anatomy of the city, town, or place. The Inspector’s duty is to keep a register of bodies given up for dissection; a register of the qualified practitioners desiring bodies; to make an impartial distribution of the bodies in rotation; to visit the dissection rooms, and to report to the police magistrate or chief municipal officer, any improper conduct on the part of students or teachers (428).

If a druggist affixes to a medicine, or drug, a label bearing his name and stating it to have been prepared by him, he makes the warrant only more notorious, and by so doing (inasmuch as it is an invitation to the public to confide in his rep­re­sen­ta­tion), is ever after estopped from denying responsibility for any injury which may have arisen out of defects in its quality, or errors in its composition. So long as the label is attached, it is an affirmation of the good quality of the article and its correct composition, to every one who relies upon it when buying. But as some articles deteriorate in time, what is said in relation to the liability of the vendor applies only to the article at the time it leaves |180| his hands. He only warrants its good qualities then, but no longer, and his rep­re­sen­ta­tion affirms that much, and no more (472). The subject of labels was carefully considered in Thomas v. Winchester (473), where Ruggles C.J. gave judgment. Mary Ann Thomas was ordered a dose of extract of dandelion, her husband bought what he believed was dandelion from Dr. Foord, druggist and physician; but it was extract of belladonna. The jar was labelled ‘½ ℔ dandelion, prepared by A. Gilbert, No. 108 John street, N. Y.’ Foord bought it as dandelion from James S. Aspinwall, druggist, who bought it from defendant, a druggist, 108 John street. Defendant manufactured some drugs and purchased others, but labelled all in the same way. Gilbert was an assistant who had originally owned the business. The extract in the jar had been purchased from another dealer. The two extracts are alike in colour, consistency, smell and taste. Gilbert’s labels were paid for by defendant and used in his business with his knowledge and consent. A non-suit was moved for on the ground, that defendant being a remote vendor and there being no privity or connection between him and the plaintiff, the action could not be sustained. The Court said, “Gilbert, the defendant’s agent, would have been punishable for manslaughter if Mrs. Thomas had died in consequence of taking the falsely labelled medicine. Every one who by his culpable negligence causes the death of another, although without intent to kill, is guilty of manslaughter (474). This rule applies not only where the death of one is occasioned by the neglectful act of another, but where it is caused by the neglectful omission of a duty by that other (475). Although the defendant W. may not be answerable criminally for the neglect |181| of his agent, there can be no doubt as to his liability in a civil action, in which the action of the agent is to be regarded as the act of the principal. The defendant’s neglect put human life in imminent danger. Can it be said that there was no duty on the part of the defendant to avoid the creation of that danger by the exercise of greater caution? Or that the exercise of that caution was a duty only to his immediate vendee, whose life was not endangered? (He being a dealer and not a customer.) The defendant’s duty arose out of the nature of his business, and the danger to others incident to its mismanagement. Nothing but mischief like that which actually happened could have been expected from sending the poison falsely labelled into the market, and the defendant is justly responsible for the probable consequences of the act. The duty of exercising caution in this respect did not arise out of the defendant’s contract of sale to Aspinwall. The wrong done by the defendant was in putting the poison unlabelled into the hands of Aspinwall as an article of merchandise to be sold, and afterwards used, as the extract of dandelion by some person then unknown. The defendant’s contract of sale to Aspinwall does not excuse the wrong done the plaintiffs. It was part of the means by which the wrong was effected. The plaintiffs’ injury and their remedy would have stood on the same principle if the defendant had given the belladonna to Dr. Foord without price, or if he had put it in his shop without his knowledge under circumstances that would have led to its sale on the faith of the labels.”

At one time it was considered that an apothecary was not entitled to charges for his attendances, but only for his medicine: then the law decided that he might charge for either attendances or medicines, but not for both. Shortly afterwards Tenterden held that one might recover for attendance (the charge being reasonable), as well as for medicine. After that full justice was done to this branch of the profession, and it was decided that there was no rule of law, and there certainly is none of morals, to prevent an apothecary from making distinct charges for |17| attendances and medicines; but if he charges very high for his drugs the jury may think the attendances ought not to be paid for as well (14).

The law, as a rule, sets no limitation to fees, provided they be reasonable. Within this rule a practitioner is allowed discretionary powers and may charge more or less according to his own estimate of the value of his services. No one will pretend to assert that all services are of equal value, and no one will claim that those who can |19| render them the most skilfully should receive only the same reward as those who can render them the least so. A medical man of great eminence may be considered reasonably entitled to a larger recompense than one who has not equal practice, after it has become publicly understood that he expects a larger fee, inasmuch as the party applying to him must be taken to have employed him with a knowledge of this circumstance (20). But doctors must not be unreasonable in their charges; as Lord Kenyon remarked, “Though professional men are entitled to a fair and liberal compensation for their assistance, there are certain claims which they affect to set up, which if unreasonable or improper, it is for the jury to control” (21). That a patient is a millionaire does not justify an extortionate charge. The French rule is to consider the gravity of the disease as well as the fortune and position of the patient in settling the remuneration of a physician (22).

The mode in which this hypothetical question is to be put has been much considered. In England, in the celebrated Macnaghten case in answer to an inquiry of the House of Lords, whether “a medical man conversant with the disease of insanity, who never saw the prisoner previously to the trial, but who was present during the whole trial and the examination of the witnesses, can be asked his opinion as to the state of the prisoner’s mind at the time of the commission of the alleged crime; or his opinion whether the prisoner was conscious at the time of doing the act, that he was acting contrary to the law; or whether he was labouring under any and what delusion at the time?” The twelve judges replied, “We think the medical man, under the circumstances supposed, cannot in strictness be asked his opinion in the terms above stated, because each of these questions involves the determination of the facts deposed to, which it is for the jury to decide, and the questions are not mere questions upon a matter of science in which case such evidence is admissible. But where the facts are admitted or not disputed, and the question becomes substantially one of science only, it may be convenient to |127| allow the question to be put in that general form, though the same cannot be insisted on as a matter of right (333).”

If a druggist miscompounds a medicine, or intentionally deviates from the formula, he commits a tortious act, and |179| if any injury arises to another through his ignorance or neglect he is liable. Even if a physician writes a prescription wrongly it is expected that the druggist will know enough to detect the error, and whether he does so or not he still compounds it at his peril. For one man’s negligence or omission of duty is no palliation of another’s, and under the doctrine of joint liability the apothecary or druggist who compounds, knowingly or not, a noxious prescription, commits a joint tort with the physician who writes it (469). And in an action against a druggist for injury through the negligence of his clerk in selling sulphate of zinc for Epsom salts, it is no defence to say that the subsequent medical treatment was negligent (470).

The subject does not appear to have been very much considered in England. In a case, at Nisi Prius, Lord |28| Campbell declared that an expert was not bound to attend upon being served with a subpœna, and that he ought not to be subpœnaed; that he could not be compelled to attend to speak merely to matters of opinion (55). And Mr. Justice Maule, where an expert demanded additional compensation, said there was a distinction between a witness to facts and a witness selected by a party to give his opinion on a subject with which he is peculiarly conversant from his employment in life. The former is bound as a matter of public duty to testify as to all facts within his knowledge, the latter is under no such obligation, and the party who selects him must pay him for his time before he will be compelled to give evidence (56).

A similar view of the standing of a dentist was taken by the Court in Michigan, when it held that he was a “mechanic.” The Court observed, “A dentist, in one sense, is |170| a professional man, but, in another sense, his calling is mainly mechanical, and the tools which he employs are used in mechanical operations. Indeed, dentistry was formerly purely mechanical, and instruction in it scarcely went beyond manual dexterity in the use of tools; and a knowledge of the human system generally, and of the diseases which might affect the teeth and render an operation important, was by no means considered necessary. Of late, however, as the physiology of the human system has become better understood, and the relations of the various parts and their mutual dependence become more clearly recognized, dentistry has made great progress as a science, and its practitioners claim, with much justice, to be classed among the learned professions. It is nevertheless true that the operations of the dentist are, for the most part, mechanical, and so far as tools are employed, they are purely so, and we could not exclude these tools from the exemption which the statute makes, without confining the construction of the statute within limits not justified by the words employed” (452). On the other hand, in Mississippi, the Court said, “A dentist cannot be properly denominated a ‘mechanic.’ It is true that the practice of his art requires the use of instruments for manual operations, and that much of it consists in manual operations; but it also involves a knowledge of the physiology of the teeth, which cannot be acquired but by a proper course of study, and this is taught by learned treatises upon the subject, and as a distinct though limited part of the medical art, in institutions established for the purpose. It requires both science and skill, and if such persons should be included in the denomination of ‘mechanics,’ because their pursuit required the use of mechanical instruments and skill in manual operation, the same reason would include general surgeons under the same denomination, because the |171| practice of their profession depends in a great degree upon similar instruments and operative skill; nor could such a pursuit properly be said to be a trade” (453).

CHAPTER IX. EXPERTS IN INSANITY CASES.

One Jones recovered against a chemist and druggist of the name of Fay, £100 for damages, because he, Fay, gave him blue pills for the painters’ colic, such physic being improper (483). A man, on the advice of a friend, went to a drug store for ten cents worth of “black-draught,” a comparatively harmless drug, of which he intended to take a small glassful as a dose for diarrhœa. There was evidence given by the clerk who sold the mixture, that at the shop he asked for “black-drops,” the defendant, the proprietor, told him that that was poison, that the dose was from ten to twelve drops, and advised him to take another mixture; he refused, and the clerk (by the defendant’s direction), gave him two drachms of “black-drops” in a bottle, with a label bearing those two words written upon it, but nothing to indicate the dose, or that it was poison. The man took the bottle home, drank almost all its contents, and died the next morning from the effects of so doing. In an action brought by the representative of the deceased to recover damages for negligent killing by the defendant, it was held that the Courts should have submitted to the jury the question as to whether the defendant was not guilty of negligence in failing to place upon the bottle a label, shewing that its contents were poisonous, and that it erred in non-suiting the plaintiff. Afterwards in giving the judgment of the Court of Appeal, Finch, J., said, “on such a state of facts (as sworn to by the clerk) a verdict |185| against the defendant would not be justified. Although no label marked ‘poison’ was put upon the phial, and granting that by such omission the defendant was guilty of misdemeanor and liable to the penalty of the criminal law (under the statute of the State), still that fact does not make him answerable to the customer injured, or to his representative in case of his death, for either a negligent or wrongful act, when towards that customer he was guilty of neither, since he fairly and fully warned him of all and more than could have been made known by the authorized label. * * * If the warning was in truth given, if the deceased was cautioned that the medicine sold was a strong poison, and but ten or twelve drops must be taken, he had all the knowledge and all the warning that the label could have given, and could not disregard it and then charge the consequences of his own negligent reckless act upon the seller of the poison. But if no such warning was given, its omission was negligence, for the results of which the vendor was liable both at common law and by force of the statute.” But the Court considered that the clerk being himself the one who had been negligent stood in a position to provoke suspicion, arouse doubt and justify watchful and rigid criticism, and that this joined with the conduct of the deceased, developed a question of fact rather than of law, and that the Court below was right in saying that the case should have been submitted to the jury (484).

Notwithstanding the law’s desire not to favour any particular school, a quack’s bill was thrown out where the services were rendered without the husband’s assent. This was done in a case where a doctor was in the habit of putting a woman into a mesmeric sleep, she thereupon became a clairvoyant and prescribed the medicines which the doctor furnished, and for these he sued. The Judge said:—“The law does not recognize the dreams, visions or revelations of a woman in mesmeric sleep as necessaries for |37| a wife for which the husband, without his consent, can be made to pay. These are fancy articles which those who have money of their own to dispose of may purchase if they think proper, but they are not necessaries known to the law for which the wife can pledge the credit of the absent husband” (73).

The late case of Phillips v. The South Western Railway Company fully enunciates what, in the estimation of the English Judges, are to be considered in fixing the damages. Cockburn, C.J., said, that the heads of damages were the bodily injuries sustained, the pain undergone, the effect on the health of the sufferer, according to its degree and its probable duration as likely to be temporary or permanent, the expenses incidental to attempts to effect a cure, and the pecuniary loss sustained through inability to attend to a profession or business (193). In the Court of Appeal, Bramwell, L.J., remarked, “You must give the plaintiff a compensation for his pecuniary loss, you must give him compensation for his pain and bodily suffering. Of course, it is almost impossible to give an injured man what can be strictly called compensation, but you must take a reasonable view of the case, and must consider, under all the circumstances, what is a fair amount to be awarded to |80| him” (194). Phillips, who was a physician of middle age and robust health, making £5,000 a year, was so injured by a railway company, that he was totally unable to attend to his business; his life was a burden and a source of utmost pain, and the probability was that he would never recover. The jury gave him £16,000, and the court refused to consider it excessive.

CORRIGENDA.

Page   5, line 23, for ousted read ousting.

  ″    8, line 3, for was read were.

  ″   12, line 17, for his read its.

  ″   24, line 19, for friend read friends.

  ″   43, line 18, read Hahnemann for Hahnneman.

  ″   55, line 6, for misdemeanour read misdemeanor.

  ″   85, last line but one, transpose the , and the ;.

  ″   96, line 7, read witnesses, can be excluded the

  ″  103, line 15, for Brown’s read Browne’s.

  ″  105, line 10, for words read works.

  ″  115, line 5, for opinion read opinions.

  ″  119, last line but one, read opinion of another etc.

  ″  138, line 1, read occupies for occupying.

  ″  173, line 12, read within.

  ″  175, line 4, read chemical.

  ″  177, last line, read venditor.

The third section of this Act, after reciting that persons using the mystery of surgery oftentimes meddled and took into their cure and houses people infected with pestilence, great pox, and other contagious infirmities, and also used or exercised barbery, as washing, or shaving, or other feats thereto belonging, “which was very perilous for infecting the King’s liege people resorting to their shops and houses and there being washed and shaven,” enacted “that no |5| manner of person within the City of London, suburbs of the same and one mile compass of said City of London, after the feast of the Nativity of Our Lord God then next coming, using barbery or shaving, or that hereafter shall use barbery or shaving within the said city, etc., he nor they, nor none of them, to his, her, or their use, shall occupy any surgery, letting of blood, or any other thing belonging to surgery, drawing of teeth only excepted; and furthermore, in like manner, whosoever that useth the mystery or craft of surgery within the circuit aforesaid, as long as he shall fortune to use the said mystery or craft of surgery, shall in nowise occupy nor exercise the feat or craft of barbery or shaving, neither by himself, nor by one other for him, to his or their use; and moreover, that all manner of persons using surgery for the time being, as well freemen as foreigners, aliens and strangers within the circuit aforesaid, before the feast of St. Michael the Archangel, next coming, shall have an open sign on the street side where they shall fortune to dwell, that all the King’s liege people there passing by may know at all times whither to resort for remedies in time of necessity (2).”

It was not, however, until the beginning of the sixteenth century that modern British medical practice may be said to have commenced. And in 1511 was passed the first |8| statute for regulating the medical profession (4). From the preamble of this Act we learn that physic and surgery were then practised by “ignorant persons, who could tell no letters on the book, and by common artificers, smiths, weavers, and women, who took upon themselves great cures, partly using sorcery and witchcraft, partly applying very noxious medicines to the disease.”

In England and Ireland a third class of medical practitioners exists, namely, the apothecaries. Prior to the days of Henry VIII. an apothecary seems to have been the common name in England for a general practitioner in medicine. About that time shops began to be established for the exclusive sale of drugs and medicinal compounds, and those who kept these shops often took upon them to doctor their customers. In 1542 Henry’s parliament permitted any irregular practitioner to administer outward medicines, and these shopkeepers readily availed themselves of the permission granted by the Act and pushed the sale of their drugs and obtained larger prices on account of the advice they gave with them, and they appropriated exclusively the title of |12| apothecaries. In 1617 they were incorporated under the name of “The Master, Wardens and Society of the Art and Mystery of Apothecaries of the City of London.” About the beginning of the seventeenth century they began to prescribe as well as supply medicine; and although the College of Physicians resisted this poaching on what they considered their preserves, still early in the eighteenth century the matter was settled in favor of the apothecaries, since which time they have been legally recognised as a branch of the medical profession (5).

The number of visits required must depend on each particular case, and the physician is deemed the best and proper judge of the necessity of frequent visits; and in the absence of proof to the contrary, the Court will presume that all the professional visits made were deemed necessary and were properly made (41). There must not be too many consultations; and the physician called in for consultation or to perform an operation may recover his fees from the |24| patient, not­with­stand­ing that the attending practitioner summoned him for his own benefit and had arranged with the patient that he himself would pay (42).

The law has nothing to do with the merits of particular systems or schools of medicine. Their relative merits may become the subject of inquiry when the skill or ability of a practitioner, in any given case, is to be passed upon as a matter of fact. But the law does not and cannot supply any positive rules for the interpretation of medical science. It is not one of those certain or exact sciences in which truths become established and fixed, but it is essentially progressive in its nature. No one system of practice has been uniformly followed, but physicians, from the days of Hippocrates, have been divided into opposing sects and schools. The sects of the dogmatists and the empirics divided the ancient world for centuries until the rise of the methodics, who in their turn gave way to innumerable sects. Theories of practice believed to be infallible in one age have been utterly rejected in another. For thirteen centuries Europe yielded to the authority of Galen. He was implicitly followed, his practice strictly pursued. Everything that seemed to conflict with his precepts was rejected; and yet, in the revolutions of medical opinion, the works of this undoubtedly great man were publicly burned by Paracelsus and his disciples; and for centuries following the medical world was divided between the Galenists and the chemists, until a complete ascendancy over both was obtained by the vitalists. This state of things has been occasioned by the circumstance that medical practitioners have often been more given to the formation of theories upon the nature of |43| disease and the mode of its treatment, than to that careful observation and patient accumulation of facts by which, in other sciences, the phenomena of nature have been unravelled. * * * It is not to be overlooked that as an art it has been characterised in a greater degree by fluctuations of opinion as to its principles and the mode of its practice than perhaps any other pursuit. That it has been distinguished by the constant promulgation and explosion of theories. That it has alternated between the advancement of new doctrines and the revival of old ones; and that its professors in every age have been noted for the tenacity with which they have clung to opinions, and the unanimity with which they have resisted the introduction of valuable discoveries. They still continue to disagree in respect to the treatment of diseases as old as the human race; and at the present day * * * a radical and fundamental difference divides the allopathists from the followers of Hahnemann, to say nothing of those who believe in the sovereign instrumentality. * * * The axiom that doctors differ is as true now as ever it was (90). Thus spake Daly, J.; the reporter observes in a note: “It may, perhaps, be safely questioned whether the sister sciences of law and theology present any such unity or certainty of opinion as might enable them to arraign the medical profession.”

CHAPTER V. NEGLIGENCE AND MALPRACTICE.

“If any one, whether he be a regular or licensed medical man or not, professes to deal with the life or health of others, he is bound to have competent skill to perform the task that he holds himself out to perform, and he is bound to treat his patient with care, attention and assiduity;” and if the patient dies for want of either, the practitioner is guilty of manslaughter. “Every person who enters into a learned profession undertakes to bring to the exercise of it a reasonable degree of care and skill” (204). And if a medical man, though lawfully qualified to act as such, cause |85| the death of a person by the grossly unskilful or grossly incautious use of a dangerous instrument, he is guilty of manslaughter. No one is justified in making use of an instrument, in itself a dangerous one, unless he does so with a proper degree of skill and caution (205). There must be competent knowledge and care in dealing with a dangerous drug; if a man is ignorant of the nature of the drug he uses, or is guilty of gross want of care in its use, it would be criminal culpability (206). In Iowa, it was held that one assuming to act as a physician, who treats a patient in good faith and to the best of his ability, is not criminally responsible for the death of his patient, caused by the medicine he administers (207).

It must appear not only that the information was acquired during professional attendance, but was such as was necessary to enable the physician to prescribe. It is for the party objecting to shew that the information sought to be obtained is within the statutory exclusion. “It will not do to extend the rule of exclusion so far as to embarrass the administration of justice. It is not even all information which comes within the letter of the statute which is to be excluded. The exclusion is aimed at confidential communications of a patient to his physician, and also such information as a physician may acquire of secret ailments by an examination of the person of his patient. The policy of the statute is to enable a patient, without danger of exposure, to disclose to his physician all |96| information necessary for his treatment. Its purpose is to invite confidence and to prevent a breach thereof. Suppose a patient has a fever, or a fractured leg or skull, or is a raving maniac, and these ailments are obvious to all about him, may not the physician who is called to attend him testify to these matters?” “Before information sought to be obtained from physicians, witnesses, can be excluded the court must know somewhat of the circumstances under which it was acquired, and must be able to see that it is within both the language and the policy of the law” (234).

In an English case, counsel, in addressing the jury, attempted to quote from a work on surgery; Alderson, B., would not allow him, saying, “You surely cannot contend that you may give the book in evidence, and if not, what right have you to quote from it in your address, and do that indirectly which you would not be permitted to do in |103| the ordinary course?” In Massachusetts, North Carolina, Michigan, California and New York, similar decisions have been given (254); and in giving the dissenting opinion in State and Hoyt (255), Loomis, J., said, “Books may be crazy as well as men, and all sorts of theories relative to responsibility for crime are advocated in books. Courts do not take judicial notice of standard medical or scientific works, and the standard works of to-day may not long continue such, owing to new discoveries and advancing knowledge.” In this case the question was as to reading medical books on insanity on trials where the question of insanity arose; the book was Ray’s “Medical Jurisprudence of Insanity.” In a still later case (256), it was held to have been error for the attorney, on the argument, to read to the jury extracts from Browne’s “Medical Jurisprudence of Insanity.” The Court said, that it is peculiarly important that a defendant charged with a crime should be confronted by the expert witnesses against him, and that they should be cross-examined in his presence. But when the opinions of a writer are permitted to go to the jury, the writer is not sworn or cross-examined. If held admissible the question (of insanity) may be tried, not by the testimony, but upon excerpts from works presenting partial views of variant and perhaps contradictory theories (257).

In Connecticut, however, in a murder case the Court (Loomis, J., and Park, C.J., out of the five Judges dissenting,) held, that standard medical works on insanity might be read to the jury by the counsel for the accused, when |104| discussing the question of his insanity. It was said that “in this jurisdiction (that of Connecticut) for a long series of years counsel have been permitted to read to the jury, as a part of their argument upon this part of their case, extracts from such treatises as by the testimony of experts have been accepted by the profession as authority upon that subject, such treatises as have helped to form the opinion expressed by the expert. The practice by repetition has hardened into a rule” (258). In Indiana, it was held that if the extracts were merely argumentative and contained no opinions that could be regarded as properly matters of evidence, they might be admitted, subject to the instructions of the Court as to the law of the case and under the warning that they were not evidence. In Texas and in Delaware, similar decisions have been given (259). And in Ohio, where, at the trial of a cause, counsel was forbidden to read to the jury Youatt’s work on Veterinary Surgery, the Court, on appeal, said, “It is not to be denied, but that a pertinent quotation or extract from a work on science or art, as well as from a classical, historical, or other publication, may, by way of argument or illustration, be not only admissible, but sometimes highly proper, and it would seem to make no difference whether it was repeated by counsel from recollection or read from a book. It would be an abuse of this privilege, however, to make it the pretence of getting improper matter before the jury as evidence in the cause.” As it did not appear that the proposed quotation was relevant or came within the appropriate and legitimate scope of the argument, or that the party was injured by its exclusion, the Court would not reverse on this ground (260). Where the reading is allowed, it seems to be considered “a valuable privilege, yet so susceptible of abuse, that the |105| extent and manner of its exercise must be entrusted in a great measure to the sound discretion of the Court;”—“not a practice ever sanctioned directly or indirectly by the Court, nor one which has generally been considered by the Judges as of binding force in law, but rather as subject to the discretion which, it is true, has been usually exercised in favor of the accused in capital trials” (261).

Ordronaux holds that a physician, although confessedly possessing the ordinary experience of his profession, may quoad some particular problem in medical science not be an expert in the best and most critical sense of the term. Non omnes omnia possumus. Once received as an expert, |115| the maxim “Cuilibet in sua arte perito credendum est,” must be applied, and he cannot be contradicted by any unskilled person (290).

It must always be remembered that medical men, when called as skilled witnesses, may only say what, in their judgment, would be the result of certain facts submitted to their consideration, and may not give an opinion as to |119| the general merits of the case, nor on the very point which the jury has to determine, nor on things with which a jury may be supposed to be equally well acquainted (306).

CHAPTER XI. RELATIONS WITH PATIENTS.

One dentist must not imitate too closely the sign or card of a fellow practitioner. One Colton alleged that he had purchased from a Dr. G. Q. Colton the right to use the name “Colton Dental Association” in connection with the use of nitrous-oxide gas to alleviate pain in the extraction of teeth, and that he used the same in advertisements and prominently displayed it on signs; that the defendant, who had been in his employment, left him, opened dental rooms in the same street, issued cards announcing that he was “formerly operator at the Colton Dental Rooms,” and extracted teeth without pain by the use of nitrous-oxide gas, and put a sign to the same purport over his door, but the words “formerly operator at the,” upon cards and sign, were in small and almost illegible letters, while the words “Colton Dental Rooms” were very conspicuous; the signs were very similar in shape, size, &c., and were hung on the same side of the street, in the same manner, and might readily be mistaken the one for the other, especially by suffering patients impatient for relief. An injunction against the defendant’s cards and signs was granted (457). |173|

In the early days in England, the grocers, or poticaries, who formed one of the trade guilds of London, united with their ordinary business the sale of such ointments, simples |175| and medicinal compounds as were then in use. In the days of Henry VIII., the medical department of the grocers’ trade being greatly increased, shops were established for the exclusive sale of drugs and medicinal and all kinds of chemical preparations. We have a graphic description of one of these apothecaries about the days of “Good Queen Bess,” in the words of the prince of English dramatists:

A druggist is held to a strict accountability in law for any mistake he may make in compounding medicine or selling his drugs. By the statute law of England it is declared to be the duty of every person using or exercising the art or mystery of an apothecary to prepare with exactness, and to dispense, such medicines as may be directed for the sick by any physician (465). And by the same Act, for the further protection, security, and benefit of George the Third’s subjects it was declared, that if any one using the art or mystery of an apothecary, should deliberately or negligently, unfaithfully, fraudulently or unduly make, mix, prepare or sell any medicines, as directed by any prescription signed by any |177| licensed physician, such apothecary shall, on conviction before a Justice of the Peace, unless good cause be shown to the contrary, forfeit for the first offence £5, for second, £10, and for third he shall forfeit his certificate. But apart from any statute, whenever a druggist or apothecary (using the words in their general sense) sells a medicine, he impliedly warrants the good quality of the drugs sold; and besides that, he warrants that it is the article that is required and that it is compounded in every prescription dispensed by him secundum artem. Like the provision dealer, the pharmaceutist is bound to know that the goods he sells are sound, i.e., competent to perform the mission required of them, and being so presumed to know, he warrants their good qualities by the very act of selling them for such. The rule, “Let the buyer beware,” does not apply.

THE LAW AND MEDICAL MEN. CHAPTER I. EARLY PRACTITIONERS AND LAWS.

The first medical practitioners in England, of whom we have any record, were the Druids: these philosophers, theologians and soothsayers, also practised medicine and surgery, and were skilled in anatomy and physic. To add to the veneration in which they were held, to impress the ignorant masses with the idea that they had power with the gods and could prevail, and perhaps to cultivate a belief in the efficacy of the remedies provided, they mingled incantations and charms with their medicaments and nostrums. Their panacea was the mistletoe, cut from the sacred oak, with a consecrated hook of gold held in holy hands, on a mysterious night when the propitious beams of the waxing moon fell upon it; wrapped for a while in a sanctified cloth and treasured up in the holy of holies of the woodland god, this strange parasitic growth was deemed possessed of many virtues and was named All-heal. Two other herbs, the selago and samolus were also in those days highly valued for their medicinal efficacy.

To every healing herb a divinity was assigned by the Druids, and the good gods were ever ready to help suffering |2| humanity against the evil genii who presided over the poisonous and unwholesome.

These priests also considered the creeping through tolmens (or perforated stones) good for many diseases. Their best charm, however, was the anguineum, or snake’s egg, produced (’tis said) from the saliva and frothy sweat of a cluster of snakes writhing in a tangled mass, tossed in the air by the fierce hissings of the serpents, and caught ere it fell to the ground in a clean white cloth. A genuine egg, though encased in gold, would float against a running stream and do many another marvel. The Druid seems to have been a herbalist, a believer in the faith or prayer cure, as well as a homœopathist, for in taking the diseased plant, the mistletoe, to cure diseases he anticipated the doctrine of similia similibus curantur.

Even in those old days, according to Tacitus, there were female physicians who competed with the practitioners of the other sex. The wives of the Druids exercised the calling of sorceresses, causing considerable evil by their witchcrafts, but caring for warriors wounded in battle. Later on women seem to have enjoyed a pre-eminence as physicians and surgeons in England. Thus are we told that a “Mayd” treated a wounded “Squyre,”

Meekely shee bowed downe, to weete if life

Yett in his frosen members did remaine;

And, feeling by his pulses beating rife

That the weake sowle her seat did yett retaine,

Shee cast to comfort him with busy paine.

Into the woods thenceforth in haste shee went,

To seeke for herbes that mote him remedy;

For she of herbes had great intendiment.

There, whether yt divine tobacco were,

Or panachæa, or polygony,

Shee fownd, and brought it to her patient deare,

Who al this while lay bleding out his hart blood neare. |3|

The soveraine weede betwixt two marbles plaine

Shee pownded small, and did in peeces bruze;

And then atweene her lilly handes twaine

Into his wound the juice thereof did scruze;

And round about, as she could well it uze,

The flesh therewith she suppled, and did steepe

T’abate all spasme and soke the swelling bruze;

And, after having searcht the intuse deepe,

She with her scarf did bind the wound from cold to keep (1).

Of fair Nicolette we read—

Her strength alone

Thrust deftly back the dislocated bone;

Then culling various herbs of virtue tried,

While her white smock the needful bands supplied,

With many a coil the limb she swathed around,

And nature’s strength returned.

Chirurgery, or surgery—that is manual application—appears to have been the earliest branch of the healing art. We are told of a wonderful cure effected upon Queen Elgiva, whose beauteous face had been mutilated by the brutal clergy. Many superstitious practices were in the early days mingled with the operations of the surgeons, as well as of the physicians. History speaks of a man the muscles of whose legs were drawn up and contracted so as to defy all the skill of the surgeons, until an angel advised wheat flour to be boiled in milk, and the limb to be poulticed with it while warm; then all was well.

From the tenth to the twelfth century the practice of medicine and surgery, in England, was almost exclusively in the hands of the monks and clergy. So lucrative did they find it that many of the monks devoted themselves entirely to it, to the utter neglect of their religious duties. This the authorities of the church disapproved of, and made many attempts to restrain. At last, in 1163, it was enacted by the Council of Tours that no clergyman or monk should undertake any bloody operation. From that time |4| the clerics confined themselves to prescribing medicines, and the practice of surgery naturally fell into the hands of the barbers and smiths, who had previously been employed as assistants and dressers to the ecclesiastical operators.

The smiths soon found that most of the business was absorbed by the barbers: the latter kept little shops for cutting hair, shaving, bathing and curing the wounded, especially about the royal palaces and the houses of the great: the shops were marked by a striped pole and a basin, symbols that all the king’s subjects might know where to apply in time of need; (the fillet around the pole indicating the ribbon for bandaging the arm in bleeding, and the basin the vessel to receive the blood). The barbers became so important that in 1461 the freemen of “The Mystery of Barbers, using the mystery or faculty of Surgery,” obtained a charter from Edward IV., and were incorporated under the name of “The Company of Barbers in London,” and none were allowed to practise save those admitted by the company. Although this charter was several times confirmed by subsequent kings, yet side by side with the regular barber-surgeons there grew up a body of men who practised pure surgery, and who actually formed a company, called “The Surgeons of London.” In 1540, by Act of Parliament, these rival companies were united and named “The Masters, or Governors, of the Mystery and Commonalty of the Barbers and Surgeons of London.”

The third section of this Act, after reciting that persons using the mystery of surgery oftentimes meddled and took into their cure and houses people infected with pestilence, great pox, and other contagious infirmities, and also used or exercised barbery, as washing, or shaving, or other feats thereto belonging, “which was very perilous for infecting the King’s liege people resorting to their shops and houses and there being washed and shaven,” enacted “that no |5| manner of person within the City of London, suburbs of the same and one mile compass of said City of London, after the feast of the Nativity of Our Lord God then next coming, using barbery or shaving, or that hereafter shall use barbery or shaving within the said city, etc., he nor they, nor none of them, to his, her, or their use, shall occupy any surgery, letting of blood, or any other thing belonging to surgery, drawing of teeth only excepted; and furthermore, in like manner, whosoever that useth the mystery or craft of surgery within the circuit aforesaid, as long as he shall fortune to use the said mystery or craft of surgery, shall in nowise occupy nor exercise the feat or craft of barbery or shaving, neither by himself, nor by one other for him, to his or their use; and moreover, that all manner of persons using surgery for the time being, as well freemen as foreigners, aliens and strangers within the circuit aforesaid, before the feast of St. Michael the Archangel, next coming, shall have an open sign on the street side where they shall fortune to dwell, that all the King’s liege people there passing by may know at all times whither to resort for remedies in time of necessity (2).”

In 1745 this union of barbers and surgeons was dissolved; or, apparently, the surgeons ousting the barbers, received a new name and all the privileges of the old company, with the exclusive right to practise within London and for seven miles around. In 1800 the Surgeons’ Company was called “The Royal College of Surgeons, in London;” and this, in 1843, was changed to that of “The Royal College of Surgeons of England.”

In Scotland, at a very early day, the chirurgeons and barbers were united, and enjoyed many rights and privileges. In 1505 the “craftes of Surregeury and Barbouris” were |6| formed into a college or corporation, by the town council of Edinburgh, and became one of the fourteen incorporated trades of the city. George the Third erected this corporation into a Royal College, and now it is known as “The Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh.” In 1599, James VI., “to avoid the inconvenience caused by ignorant, unskilled, and unlearned persons, who, under the colour of chirurgeons, are in the habit of abusing the people to their pleasure, and of destroying thereby infinite numbers of his Majesty’s subjects,” incorporated the faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow; and gave them jurisdiction over the City of Glasgow and the adjoining counties. A recent Act of Parliament has very much shorn the privileges of this faculty (3).

In Ireland, the “Fraternity of Barbers and Chirurgeons of the Guild of S. Mary Magdalene” was incorporated by Henry II. The apothecaries belonged to this body until 1745, when, with the aid of a statute, they set up for themselves, as “The Guild of S. Luke,” or “The worshipful Company of Apothecaries.” In 1784 the regularly educated surgeons of Dublin became incorporated under the name of “The Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland.”

In the twelfth century medicine seems to have been first studied as a science in England. The Universities enacted that none should practise physic without passing through a certain course of study. In the fourteenth century the degree of Doctor of Physic was by no means uncommon. For many years physicians were greatly aided in chemistry and medical science by the discoveries of alchemists, and the search after the philosopher’s stone and the elixir of life gave many useful hints to practitioners. Chaucer well describes a “Doctour of Phisike,” in the Prologue to the |7| Canterbury Tales, and gives an insight into the state of medical knowledge in the fourteenth century.

——He was grounded in astronomie.

He kept his patient a ful gret del

In houres by his magike naturel.

He knew the cause of every maladie,

Were it of cold, or hote, or moist, or drie,

And when engendred, and of what humour.

He was a veray parfite practisour.

The cause yknowe, and of his harm the rote,

Anon he gave to the sike man his bote.

Ful redy hadde he his apothecaries

To send him dragges, and his lettuaries,

For eche of hem made other for to winne:

His frendship n' as not newe to beginne.

Wel knew he the old Esculapius,

And Dioscorides, and eke Rufus;

Old Hippocras, Hali, and Gallien;

Serapion, Rasis and Avicen;

Averrois, Damascene and Constantin,

Bernard, and Gatisden and Gilbertin.

Of his diete mesurable was he,

For it was of no superfluitee,

But of gret nourishing and digestible.

His studie was but litel on the Bible.

In 1421, under Henry V., an Act was prepared, providing that “no one shall use the mysterie of fysyk, unless he hath studied it at some university, and is at least a bachelor in that science. And saying, the sheriff shall inquire whether any one practises in his county contrary to this regulation; and if any one so practise fysyk he shall forfeit £40 and be imprisoned: and any woman who shall practise fysyk shall incur the same penalty.” But this appears never to have become law.

It was not, however, until the beginning of the sixteenth century that modern British medical practice may be said to have commenced. And in 1511 was passed the first |8| statute for regulating the medical profession (4). From the preamble of this Act we learn that physic and surgery were then practised by “ignorant persons, who could tell no letters on the book, and by common artificers, smiths, weavers, and women, who took upon themselves great cures, partly using sorcery and witchcraft, partly applying very noxious medicines to the disease.”

Many years after this, however, were to be found those who though not “ignorant persons” approved of what would now be called sorcery, witchcraft and noxious medicines. Bacon gives the following as infallible cures for the whooping-cough: let a pie-bald horse breathe on the patient: give him fried mice, three a day for three days in succession: pass the sick person nine times under the belly and over the back of a donkey: feed the patient on currant cake made by a woman who did not change her name when she was married: or, hold a toad in the mouth that it may catch the disease. Burton, the Anatomist, says that an amulet consisting of a spider in a nut-shell, lapped with silk, is a cure for ague. Graham, in his “Domestic Medicine,” prescribes spider’s webs for ague and intermittent fevers.

By the statute of Henry the profession was for the first time divided into physicians, surgeons and apothecaries: a division still kept up in England. It also enacts, under a penalty, that “no physician or surgeon shall practise in London, or within seven miles of it, without examination by the Bishop of London, or the Dean of St. Paul’s, and four doctors of physic; nor out of the city, or precinct, but if he be first examined and approved by the bishop of the diocese, or his vicar-general, calling to them such expert persons in the same faculty as their discretion shall think convenient.” Fancy a D.D. sitting in judgment on an |9| M.D. How orthodox and regular in his attendance at church would the latter have to be! However, 14 & 15 Henry VIII. cap. 5, vests this power of examination in the President and Elects of the College of Physicians of London. This Royal College was founded in 1518 by letters patent from the king. Power was given to it to make laws for the government of all men of the faculty of physic in London and within seven miles, and for the correction of the physicians within those limits and their medicines: and none could practise within those limits without a license. Shortly after an Act of Parliament confirmed this patent so that none could practise in England without the license of the college, save graduates of Oxford and Cambridge. Subsequently Fellows of the college were given power, together with the warden of the Apothecaries’ Society, to enter the houses of apothecaries in London, to examine their wares, drugs and stuffs, and to burn and destroy those that were defective.

In 1560, by 32 Henry VIII. cap. 40, surgery was declared a part of physic, and the practice thereof was thrown open to all of the company or fellowship of physicians throughout the realm. Not long afterwards the Parliament of this reforming king seems to have changed its mind and made a move in the direction of free-trade in physic, and by 34 & 35 Henry VIII. cap. 8, any man or woman was permitted to practise to a limited extent. We fancy we can trace the influence of the sturdy king in the provisions of this Act, which was entitled, “An Act that persons being no common surgeons may administer outward medicines not­with­stand­ing the statute;” the statute after referring to the Act passed in the third year of the king’s reign (which imposed penalties upon those who should practise as physicians or surgeons without being examined and admitted) goes on to say, “Sithence the making of which said Act (that of 3 Henry VIII.) the |10| company and fellowships of surgeons of London, minding only their own lucres, and nothing the profit or ease of the diseased or patient, have sued, troubled and vexed divers honest persons, as well men as women, whom God hath endued with the knowledge of the nature, kind and operation of certain herbs, roots and waters, and the using and ministering of them to such as be pained with customable diseases, as women’s breasts being sore, a pin and the web in the eye, uncomes of hands, burnings, scaldings, sore mouths, the stone, strangury, saucelin, and morphers, and such other like diseases; and yet the said persons have not taken anything for their pains or cunning, but have ministered the same to poor people only, for neighbourhood and God’s sake, and of pity and charity. And it is now well-known that the surgeons admitted will do no cure to any person, but where they shall know to be rewarded with a greater sum or reward than the cure extendeth unto: for in case they would minister their cunning unto sore people unrewarded there should not so many rot and perish to death, for lack of help of surgery, as daily do; but the greatest part of surgeons admitted have been much more to be blamed than those persons that they trouble.” It further states that “although the most part of the persons of the said craft of surgery have small cunning, yet they will take great sums of money and do little therefor, and by reason thereof they do oftentimes impair and hurt their patients rather than do them good.” In consideration whereof and for the ease and health of the king’s poor subjects, it was enacted that it should be lawful to every person having knowledge and experience of the nature of herbs, etc., to practise and minister them without suit or vexation. (Here is evidence of the existence of herb doctors, hydropaths and lady physicians in those days.)

Numerous Acts of Parliament have been passed touching the medical profession since the days of “Bluff King Hal,” |11| one under James I. to prevent popish recusants practising physic, or using or exercising the trade or art of an apothecary; another under William and Mary for exempting apothecaries from serving as constables or scavengers; another for exempting spirits and spirituous liquours used by physicians, &c., in the preparation of medicine from duty, and others for purposes too numerous to mention. But it is the Medical Act of 1858, as amended by 22 Vict. cap. 21, that now governs the practitioners.

In 1681, the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh, was incorporated and power was given of licensing practitioners and of preventing others practising. In Ireland, although the idea had been conceived many years before, it was not until 1654 that a body called “The President and Fraternity of Physicians” was founded; subsequently this company was incorporated and powers given to it very similar to those enjoyed by the London College. Under the Medical Act, Her Majesty was empowered to change the name of this institution (which had already enjoyed several aliases), to that of “The Royal College of Physicians of Ireland.”

In England and Ireland a third class of medical practitioners exists, namely, the apothecaries. Prior to the days of Henry VIII. an apothecary seems to have been the common name in England for a general practitioner in medicine. About that time shops began to be established for the exclusive sale of drugs and medicinal compounds, and those who kept these shops often took upon them to doctor their customers. In 1542 Henry’s parliament permitted any irregular practitioner to administer outward medicines, and these shopkeepers readily availed themselves of the permission granted by the Act and pushed the sale of their drugs and obtained larger prices on account of the advice they gave with them, and they appropriated exclusively the title of |12| apothecaries. In 1617 they were incorporated under the name of “The Master, Wardens and Society of the Art and Mystery of Apothecaries of the City of London.” About the beginning of the seventeenth century they began to prescribe as well as supply medicine; and although the College of Physicians resisted this poaching on what they considered their preserves, still early in the eighteenth century the matter was settled in favor of the apothecaries, since which time they have been legally recognised as a branch of the medical profession (5).

An Act of 1815 now regulates the practice of apothecaries throughout England and Wales, and no one can act as such or recover any charges for his services unless he has a certificate from the Society of Apothecaries. An apothecary is bound to make up any prescription duly signed by a licensed physician (6). Creswell, J., considered an apothecary one “who professes to judge of internal disease by its symptoms, and applies himself to cure that disease by medicine.” And Glenn says that the practice of an apothecary may now be said to consist in attending and advising patients afflicted with diseases requiring medical (as distinguished from surgical) treatment; and prescribing, compounding and supplying medicines for their cure and relief (7).

The invention of medicine was generally attributed by the ancients to the gods, and both in Egypt and Greece female divinities were intimately connected with the healing art. Isis not only caused, but cured disease; she discovered—so it was said—many remedies and as late as Galen several compounds in the materia medica bore her name. Hygeia, the daughter of Æsculapius, was deemed |13| the goddess of health, and Juno presided at accouchments. These fables show that in the remotest antiquity woman practised medicine. The laws of Greece, at a later period, forbad women to practise; thus, also, was it in Rome. However, 300 years before Christ, Agnodice—a young Athenian—dared to attend in disguise the schools of medicine forbidden to her sex. Preserving her incognito, when her education was finished she soon acquired a lucrative practice; and eventually her case caused the law against women to be revoked.

In the Middle Ages, among Mohammedans, many women were skilled in attending to the needs of their own sex; and among the Christians, nuns as well as monks ministered to bodies as well as souls diseased, practising both surgery and physic. In Italy, at Salerno, women prepared drugs and cosmetics, practised among persons of both sexes, took doctor’s degrees, wrote treatises on medical subjects, obtained the royal authority to engage in the art, and composed poems in praise of their science. At the University of Bologna, as late as 1760, Anna Morandi Manzolini filled the chair of Anatomy; her reputation was European, and her lecture-room was frequented by students of all countries—so great was her skill in delicate dissections, and so clearly did she demonstrate the wonders of the human form divine. Dr. Maria delle Donne was professor of medicine and obstetrics in the same college in 1799; and many were the lady graduates of the Universities of Padua, Pavia and Ferrara, as well as Bologna.

In France, the earliest official document extant relative to the profession (dated 1311) forbids the practice of surgeons, or female surgeons, who have failed to pass the required examinations; and an edict of 1352 refers to female practitioners. In Spain, the Universities of Cordova, Salamanca and Alcala bestowed doctor’s degrees on |14| many women. In Germany, also, a number of the fair sex successfully cultivated the science of medicine, and practised it, in the last century and in the early part of this. In England, as has already been seen, in early days women practised the healing arts. Henry VIII. checked them for a time, but in his old age, changing his mind on this, as on almost every other subject, gave them liberty to minister to the outward and less serious ailments of his people.

Crossing the Atlantic an entry is found, under the date of March, 1638, which tells a tale. It is this: “Jane Hawkins, the wife of Richard Hawkins, had liberty till the beginning of the third month, called May, and the magistrates (if she did not depart before) to dispose of her: and in the meantime she is not to meddle in surgery or phisick, drinks, plaisters or oyles, nor to question matters of religion, except with the elders for satisfaction (8).” But now woman is no longer regarded as too good or too stupid to study medicine in America; in nearly every State in the Union she has free access to Medical Colleges (9). The Council of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario admit to registration and practice any person who complies with their requirements, without regard to sex. And the Imperial Parliament, by an Act passed in 1876, affirmed the principle that women are entitled to become registered practitioners of medicine.

1 The Faërie Queene, b. III., cap. 5, sts. 31, 32, 33.

2 32 Henry VIII., cap. 42.

3 21 & 22 Vic. cap. 90.

4 3 Henry VIII. cap. 11.

5 Rose v. Coll. of Phy., 3 Salk. 17: 6 Mod. 44.

6 55 Geo. III. cap. 194. sec. 5.

7 Apoth. Co. v. Lotinga, 2 Moo. & R. 499; Glenn’s Laws Affecting Medical Men, p. 207.

8 True Blue Laws of Connecticut, by J. H. Trumbull, 1876.

9 Prof. H. C. Bolton, Pop. Sci. Monthly, vol. 18 p. 191.

CHAPTER II. FEES.

The Roman Law considered the services of an advocate and of a physician as strictly honorific; and, as in the Roman age, practitioners in law and medicine, were usually men of leisure and wealthy, who did not practise for the sake of a livelihood, remuneration for their services could not be recovered in the ordinary way. Although owing to the Utopian ideas concerning the honour of a liberal profession then in vogue it was considered that any mention of a “fee,” or a “salary,” by that name would soil and disgrace the robe of a practitioner, still it was an established fiction of the Civil Law that the promise of an honorarium always accompanied the employment of a professional man, and that such promise created one of those obligations that might be enforced by action (10). The Common Law of England adopted the theory of the Civil Law as to the high standing of the profession, but afforded no remedy for the recovery of the charges. Surgeons and apothecaries were enabled to recover by law remuneration for their services, but a physician was presumed to attend his patient for an honorarium (something left to the honour of the patient to pay or not to pay), and could not maintain an action for his fees until the passing of the Medical Act, 1858, put an end to his anomalous position in this money-making age, and gave him as free an entrance into the courts of law to recover compensation for his work and labour, time and |16| skill bestowed, as the worker in any other path of life. Before this a physician could not recover even expenses out of pocket, such as those incurred in travelling to visit a patient, unless there had been an agreement specially made to that effect (11).

If a physician was a surgeon as well, and attended a case where the advice of a physician and the aid of a surgeon were necessary, he could recover the value of his services as a surgeon but not as a physician (12).

In England the question sometimes arises, where the practitioner is only a surgeon, whether he can charge for attendance as a physician or as an apothecary. It has been held that typhus fever is not a disease that belongs to a surgeon’s branch of medicine, and that he cannot therefore recover for his attendance on a patient suffering under it. So, too, with regard to consumption and dropsy, though, in the latter case, he may recover for any work done for the patient specifically within his practise, such as puncturation, scarification, bandaging and friction (13).

At one time it was considered that an apothecary was not entitled to charges for his attendances, but only for his medicine: then the law decided that he might charge for either attendances or medicines, but not for both. Shortly afterwards Tenterden held that one might recover for attendance (the charge being reasonable), as well as for medicine. After that full justice was done to this branch of the profession, and it was decided that there was no rule of law, and there certainly is none of morals, to prevent an apothecary from making distinct charges for |17| attendances and medicines; but if he charges very high for his drugs the jury may think the attendances ought not to be paid for as well (14).

In Scotland, also, at one time physicians’ fees were regarded as honoraries, and not recoverable by action except under a special contract (15). Neither in the United States nor in the Colonies have these distinctions been made between the different branches of the profession, nor has the principle been adopted that the profession of a physician is a merely honorary one, and that his services cannot be charged for (16).

In England every person registered according to the Medical Act, 1858, and in Ontario those registered under the Provincial Act, can practise medicine or surgery, or medicine and surgery; and can recover in any court of law, with full costs of suit, reasonable charges for professional aid, advice, and visits, and the costs of any medicine or other medical and surgical appliances rendered or supplied to his patient; but no person is entitled to recover any such charges in any court of law unless he can prove upon the trial that he is so registered. Registration has now become a part of the plaintiff’s title to recover, which it is imperative upon him to prove. A copy of the medical register for the time being, purporting to be printed and published under the direction of the General Council, is evidence in all courts that the persons therein specified are registered according to the provisions of the Medical Act; and the absence of the name of any person is evidence, until the contrary be made to appear, that such person is not so registered; and the contrary may be shown by a certified copy, under the hand |18| of the registrar, of the entry of the name of such person on the register (17). Similar rules are in force in the various States where Medical Boards have been constituted by legislative authorities for the purpose of examining and licensing practitioners, such as Alabama, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, Maine, Minnesota, New York, Ohio, South Carolina and Wisconsin.

Subject to the various statutory enactments, every physician or surgeon, or any one who chooses to act as such, is entitled to a reasonable reward for his services and for his medicines. If there was no express promise to pay when the services were requested, the law implies one: the broad principle being, that when a person has bestowed his skill and labor for the benefit of another, at his request, and no agreement is made in respect to them, the law raises an implied promise to pay such compensation as the person performing the service deserved to have; and when there is no statutory or other restraint upon the remedy, an action lies on such promise (18). The amount, unless settled by law, is a question for the jury, and in settling that, the eminence of the practitioner, the wealth of the patient, the delicacy and difficulty of the operation, as well as the time and care expended, are to be considered (19).

The law, as a rule, sets no limitation to fees, provided they be reasonable. Within this rule a practitioner is allowed discretionary powers and may charge more or less according to his own estimate of the value of his services. No one will pretend to assert that all services are of equal value, and no one will claim that those who can |19| render them the most skilfully should receive only the same reward as those who can render them the least so. A medical man of great eminence may be considered reasonably entitled to a larger recompense than one who has not equal practice, after it has become publicly understood that he expects a larger fee, inasmuch as the party applying to him must be taken to have employed him with a knowledge of this circumstance (20). But doctors must not be unreasonable in their charges; as Lord Kenyon remarked, “Though professional men are entitled to a fair and liberal compensation for their assistance, there are certain claims which they affect to set up, which if unreasonable or improper, it is for the jury to control” (21). That a patient is a millionaire does not justify an extortionate charge. The French rule is to consider the gravity of the disease as well as the fortune and position of the patient in settling the remuneration of a physician (22).

The existence of an epidemic does not authorise the charging of exorbitant fees (23).

In some ages and countries the fees payable to medical practitioners have been fixed by law. In Persia, for instance, in ancient times the law said that “a physician shall treat a priest for a pious blessing, or a spell; the master of a house for a small draught animal; the lord of a district for a team of four oxen; and if he cure the mistress of a house a female ass shall be his fee.” (Vendidad Farg. VII.) To take another instance, the medical men in attendance upon the old princes of Wales had their fees settled; for curing a slight wound, a surgeon received for payment the clothes of the injured person which had been stained with blood; |20| and for curing a dangerous wound he had, in addition to the bloody clothing, board and lodging while in attendance, and 180 pence. In Egypt, according to Herodotus, practitioners were paid out of the public treasury, although they might also receive fees from their patients.

A medical man can also recover for the services rendered by his assistants or students; and that even though the assistant is unregistered (24). It is not necessary that there should be any agreed specified price, he will be allowed what is usual and reasonable (25).

The right of a medical man to recover his charges for professional services does not depend upon his effecting a cure, or on his services being successful, unless there is a special agreement to that effect. It does not depend upon the fortune of the case whether it be good or bad, but upon the skill, diligence and attention bestowed. For, as a general rule, a physician does not guarantee the success of his treatment; he knows that that depends upon a higher power. Still, some good must have resulted from his efforts. The rule appears to be that if there has been no beneficial service there shall be no pay; but if some benefit has been derived, though not to the extent expected, this shall go to the amount of the plaintiff’s demand, leaving the defendant to his action for negligence (26). The practitioner must be prepared to show that his work was properly done, if that be disputed, in order to prove that he is entitled to his reward (27). Where the surgical implements employed in amputating an arm were a large butcher knife and a carpenter’s sash-saw, it was held that the Court rightly charged the jury, that if the |21| operation was of service, and the patient did well and recovered, the surgeon was entitled to compensation, though it was not performed with the highest degree of skill, or might have been performed more skilfully by others (28).

If a surgeon has performed an operation which might have been useful but has merely failed in the event, he is nevertheless, entitled to charge; but, if it could not have been useful in any event, he will have no claim on the patient (29). A medical man who has made a patient undergo a course of treatment which plainly could be of no service, cannot make it a subject of charge; but an apothecary who has simply administered medicines under the direction of a physician may recover for the same, however improper they may have been (30). If the physician has employed the ordinary degree of skill required of one in his profession, and has applied remedies fitted to the complaint and calculated to do good in general, he is entitled to his fees, although he may have failed in this particular instance, such failure being then attributable to some vice or peculiarity in the constitution of the patient, for which the medical man is not responsible (31).

It is the duty of a physician who is attending a patient infected with a contagious disease, when called upon to attend others not so infected, to take all such precautionary means experience has proved to be necessary to prevent its communication to them. When a physician who was told by a patient not to attend any infected with small-pox or his services would be dispensed with, failed to say that he was attending such a patient, and |22| promised not to do so, but continued to attend, and did by want of proper care communicate small-pox to the plaintiff and his family, it was held that these facts were proper evidence to go to the jury in reduction of damages in an action for his account, and that the physician was responsible in damages for the suffering, loss of time and damage to which the plaintiff may have been subjected. If a physician by communicating an infectious disease has rendered a prolonged attendance necessary, thereby increasing his bill, he cannot recover for such additional services necessitated by his own want of care (32). This rule will apply with equal force to puerperal fever (33).

In the case of vaccination, the physician, while he does not guarantee the specific value of the vaccine virus, yet guarantees its freshness; so that if he inoculate a patient with virus in an altered state, constituting as it then would mere putrid animal matter, and erysipelas or any injury to any limb necessitating amputation should arise, he will undoubtedly be held responsible for the suffering, loss of time, and permanent injury to the patient (34). Long since Lord Kenyon was of the opinion that if a surgeon was sent for to extract a thorn, which might be pulled out with a pair of nippers, and through his misconduct it became necessary to amputate the limb, the surgeon could not come into a court of justice to recover fees for the cure of the wound which he himself had caused (35).

The physician when sending in his bill should be specific in his charges and not general; he should give the number of visits and dates. In one case a lump charge of “$13 for medicine and attendance on one of the general’s daughters |23| in curing the whooping cough,” being objected to by the valiant officer, was held by the Court to be too loose to sustain an action (36). Where a practitioner brought an action for a bill consisting of a great number of items, and gave evidence as to some of them only, and the jury gave a verdict for the whole amount of the bill, the Court refused to interfere and grant a new trial because every item was not proved (37). Where a medical man delivered his bill to a patient without a specific charge, leaving a blank for his attendance, the Court inferred that he considered his demand in the light of a “quiddam honorarium,” (this was before the Medical Act), and intended to leave it to the generosity of the patient, and the latter having paid into court a certain amount, the Court held the surgeon was bound by the amount so paid and could not recover any more (38). As a rule, however, if a doctor’s bill is not paid when presented he is not limited by it to the amount of his claim, if he can show that his services were of greater value (39). When witnesses are called to speak as to the value of the practitioner’s services the Courts generally incline towards the lowest estimate (40).

The number of visits required must depend on each particular case, and the physician is deemed the best and proper judge of the necessity of frequent visits; and in the absence of proof to the contrary, the Court will presume that all the professional visits made were deemed necessary and were properly made (41). There must not be too many consultations; and the physician called in for consultation or to perform an operation may recover his fees from the |24| patient, not­with­stand­ing that the attending practitioner summoned him for his own benefit and had arranged with the patient that he himself would pay (42).

Where a medical man has attended as a friend, he cannot charge for his visits. This was held in one case where it was proved that the practitioner had attended the patient as a friend, upon the understanding that he was to have refreshments and dinners free of charge; and in another case, where a medical man had attended professionally, for several years, a lady with whom he was on terms of intimacy (but received no fees, except once, when he had prescribed for her servant). The day before her death this lady had written to her executors, asking them to remunerate the doctor in a handsome manner, and moreover in her will she gave him a legacy of £3,000 and a reversionary interest in £6000 more. It was proved that he had attended others without having taken fees or sent in bills. It was held that his services had been tendered as for a friend, and accepted as a friends, and his demand as a debt against the assets of the lady was rejected (43). One would have thought that the physician in this latter case should have been satisfied.

Where a tariff of fees has been prepared, and agreed to by the physicians in any locality, they are bound by it legally as far as the public is concerned, morally as far as they themselves are concerned (44). It is no part of the physicians business to supply the patient with drugs; if he does so he has a right to be reimbursed therefor (45). |25|

If a physician enters into a special contract to perform a cure he will be held strictly to its terms, nor will he be allowed to plead circumstances, which, under the general law of professional obligation, might fairly exonerate him from blame, for failing of success in the treatment of his patient. To promise an absolute cure is to assume arrogantly the possession of powers never delegated to man; only a weak and vapid intellect will commit so egregious a blunder. Yet, if a man choose to do it he may, and having entered into an express contract he will be held liable for its fulfilment. For it is his own fault if he undertake a thing above his strength. If the agreement is, no cure, no pay: he cannot even recover for medicines supplied if the cure is not effected. At least, so it was held at Vermont. Contracts to receive a certain sum contingent upon the performance of a cure have always been considered as professionally immoral, and in the civil law were repudiated as against public policy (46).

The physician is always allowed discretionary powers over the patient entrusted to his care in modes of treatment, so as to be able to alter them according to the varying necessities of the case. Unless such change of treatment involves a risk of life or consequences of which he is unwilling to assume the responsibility, he is not under obligation to give notice or obtain permission before making it. Particularly is this the case where the patient is not at home or among friends or relatives, but is in some degree in his custody and under his exclusive supervision, as well as care. In such circumstances he is authorised to perform operations, or change his treatment, or enforce discipline essential to its fulfilment, without first consulting or obtaining permission from friends or guardians at a distance, since delay might involve a greater risk to the health |26| and possibly the life of the patient than would a necessitated operation; and of such things he alone is the proper, as he alone can be the best, judge. He may recover his fees for such operation or change of treatment without proving that it was necessary or proper, or that before he performed it he gave notice to the party who had to pay, or that it would have been dangerous to have waited until such notice had been given. The burden of proving unskilfulness or carelessness in the operation lies upon the party objecting to it (47).

When a medical man is called as a witness before a court, to testify as to facts within his knowledge, he must attend and give evidence upon payment of the same fees as other witnesses are entitled to; unless it is otherwise provided by statute.

Where a statute provides that a medical man should be paid a certain witness fee, he is entitled to that fee although he be not called to give professional evidence, and it is not necessary to prove that he is in practice (48). A witness should be paid his fees when he is subpœnaed; but even if he attends he can refuse to give evidence until he is paid, unless he takes the oath before making the objection (49). A subpœna should be served a reasonable time before the trial, to enable a witness to put his affairs in such order that his attendance on the court may be as little detrimental as possible to his interests (50).

Where a medical man is summoned to attend a coroner’s inquest, unless the statute law is clearly to the contrary, |27| he is only entitled to be paid for each days attendance, not for each body on which the inquest was held (51).

Under the Ontario Act, R. S. cap. 79, a coroner, if he finds that the deceased was attended during his last illness, or at his death, by a duly qualified medical man, may summon that medical man to attend the inquest; if he finds that he was not so attended, he may summons any legally qualified neighbouring practitioner, and may direct him to hold a post-mortem examination; but a second practitioner will not be entitled to any fees, unless a majority of the jury have, in writing, asked him to be called (52). The fees are, for attendance without post-mortem $5, if with post-mortem, without an analysis of the contents of the stomach or intestines, $10; if with such analysis, $20; together with a mileage each way of twenty cents. If the practitioner when duly summoned fails to attend, without sufficient reason, he is liable to a penalty of $40 (53).

Is an expert witness entitled to receive greater compensation than an ordinary witness? or can he be compelled to give a professional opinion without being paid for it? The States of Iowa, North Carolina and Rhode Island have answered these questions by statutes which say such witnesses shall be entitled to extra compensation to be fixed by the court, in its discretion: while Indiana says experts may be compelled to appear and testify to opinions without payment or tender of compensation other than the per diem and mileage allowed by law to other witnesses (54).

The subject does not appear to have been very much considered in England. In a case, at Nisi Prius, Lord |28| Campbell declared that an expert was not bound to attend upon being served with a subpœna, and that he ought not to be subpœnaed; that he could not be compelled to attend to speak merely to matters of opinion (55). And Mr. Justice Maule, where an expert demanded additional compensation, said there was a distinction between a witness to facts and a witness selected by a party to give his opinion on a subject with which he is peculiarly conversant from his employment in life. The former is bound as a matter of public duty to testify as to all facts within his knowledge, the latter is under no such obligation, and the party who selects him must pay him for his time before he will be compelled to give evidence (56).

Worden, J., of the Supreme Court of Indiana, in considering the question, in a case that came up prior to the statute above referred to, reviewed most of the American decisions and the opinions of the text writers, and concluded “that physicians and surgeons, whose opinions are valuable to them as a source of their income and livelihood, cannot be compelled to perform service by giving such opinions in a court of justice without payment.” The Court further said, “It would seem, on general principles, that the knowledge and learning of a physician should be regarded as his property, which ought not to be extorted from him in the form of opinions without just compensation.” “If the professional services of a lawyer cannot be required in a civil or criminal case without compensation, how can the professional services of a physician be thus required? Is not his medical knowledge his capital stock? Are his professional services more at the mercy of the public than the services of a lawyer? When a physician testifies as an expert by giving his opinion, he is performing a strictly |29| professional service. * * * The position of a medical witness testifying as an expert is much more like that of a lawyer than that of an ordinary witness testifying to facts. The purpose of this service is not to prove facts in the cause, but to aid the Court or Jury in arriving at a proper conclusion from facts otherwise proved” (57). In an earlier case (in 1854), in Massachusetts, the Court said, “to compel a person to attend because he is accomplished in a particular science, art or profession, would subject the same individual to be called upon in every case in which any question in his department of knowledge is to be solved. Thus, the most eminent physician might be compelled, merely for the ordinary witness fees, to attend from the remotest part of the district, and give his opinion in every trial in which a medical question should arise. This is so unreasonable that nothing but necessity can justify it” (58).

On a trial for murder the prosecution had procured the attendance of Dr. Hammond to testify professionally, and had agreed to give him $500 as his fee. This fee was complained of as an irregularity, but the Court in delivering judgment remarked, “The district attorney, it is true, might have required the attendance of Dr. H. on subpœna, but that would not have sufficed to qualify him as an expert with clearness and certainty upon the questions involved. He would have met the requirements of the subpœna if he had appeared in court when he was required to testify and given impromptu answers to such questions as might have been put to him. He could not have been required, under process of subpœna, to examine the case, and to have used his skill and knowledge to enable him to give an opinion upon any points of the case, nor to have attended during the whole trial and attentively considered and carefully |30| heard all the testimony given on both sides, in order to qualify him to give a deliberate opinion upon such testimony, as an expert, in respect to the question of the sanity of the prisoner;” and held “that there was no irregularity in the payment of such a fee” (59).

Such text writers of high repute as Taylor, Phillips, Redfield and Ordronaux, all agree that an expert cannot be compelled to give professional opinions without proper remuneration. The last named writer says, “Where a subpœna is served upon an expert he must obey it, if within the range of physical possibility. But once on the stand as a skilled witness his obligation to the public ceases, and he stands in the position of any professional man consulted in relation to a subject upon which his opinion is sought. He cannot be compelled to bestow his skill and professional experience gratuitously; whoever calls for an opinion from him in chief must pay him, and the expert may decline to answer until the party calling him has paid. When he has given his evidence he cannot decline repeating it, or explaining it. A similar rule will, by parity of reasoning, apply to personal services demanded from the expert, as well as to opinions asked” (60).

On the other hand, the Supreme Court of Alabama, in 1875 (61), confirmed a fine imposed upon a physician for refusing to state the nature and character of a wound received by a man and its probable effect, upon the ground that he had not been remunerated for his professional opinion, nor had compensation for it been promised or secured. And the Court of Appeals in Texas, in 1879, held, that the court could compel a physician to testify as to the |31| result of a post-mortem examination; adding, that a medical expert could not be compelled to make a post-mortem examination unless paid for it, but an examination having already been made by him he could be obliged to disclose the results thereof (62).

The result of the authorities seems to be that, without the aid of a statute, an expert cannot be compelled to bestow his skill and professional experience gratuitously upon any party, for his skill and experience are his individual capital and property.

10 3 Ortolan, Expli. des Instituts, sec. 1199, quoted in Ordronaux’s Jurisprudence of Medicine.

11 Poucher v. Norman, 3 B. & C. 744; Chorley v. Bolcot, 4 T. R. 317; Veitch v. Russell, 3 Q. B. 925.

12 Battersby v. Lawrence, Car. & M. 277.

13 Per Bramwell, B.; Ellis v. Kelly, 6 H. & N. 226; Allison v. Haydon, 3 C. & P. 246; Apothecaries Co. v. Lotinga, 2 Moo. & R. 495: Battersby v. Lawrence, Car. & M. 277.

14 Gensham v. Germain, 11 Moore 1; Towne v. Gresley, 3 C. & P. 581; Handey v. Henson, 4 C. & P. 110; Morgan v. Hallen, 8 Ad. & E. 489.

15 Stair I. 12; 5.

16 Adams v. Stevens, 26 Wend. 451.

17 21 & 22 Vict. cap. 90, sec. 27; Simpson v. Dismore, 9 M. & W. 47; R. S. Ont. cap, 142, secs, 35–36.

18 Hewitt v. Wilcox, 1 Met. 154.

19 Adams v. Stevens, 26 Wend. 451; Baxter v. Gray, 4 Scott, N. R. 374; Mock v. Kelly, 3 Ala. 387; Beekman v. Planter, 15 Barb. 550; McPherson v. Chedell, 24 Wend. 15; Simmons v. Means, 8 Sm. & Marsh, 397; Smith v. Watson, 14 Vt. 322.

20 Ordronaux, sec. 39; Willcocks on the Medical Profession, p. 111.

21 Tuson v. Batting, 3 Esp. N. P. 192; Baxter v. Gray, 4 Scott, N. R. 374.

22 Affaire Tallien Jour. du Palais, vol. 3; An. XI., XII. p. 210.

23 Collins v. Grady, 13 Louis. An. 95; 2 Louis. 331.

24 People v. Monroe, 4 Wend. 200; Blogg v. Parkers, Ry. & M. N. P. C. 125.

25 Story on Bailments, sec. 375.

26 Farnsworth v. Garrard, 1 Camp. 38; Adler v. Buckley, 1 Swan (Tenn.) 69; Gallagher v. Thompson, Wright (Ohio), 466.

27 Basten v. Butter, 7 East, 479.

28 Adler v. Buckley, 1 Swan (Tenn.), 69.

29 Hill v. Featherstonhaugh, 7 Bing. 574; Seare v. Prentise, 8 East, 350.

30 Duffit v. James, cited Baston v. Butter, 7 East, 480; Kannen v. McMullen, 1 Peake, 85; Bellinger v. Craigue, 31 Barb. 534; Long v. Morrison, 14 Ind. 595.

31 Kannen v. McMullen, 1 Peake, 83; Hupe v. Phelps, 2 Starkie, 424.

32 Piper v. Menifee, 12 B. Monr. 467.

33 Ordronaux p. 92.

34 Landon v. Humphrey, 9 Conn. 209.

35 Peake’s N. P. C. 83, 84.

36 Hughes v. Hampton, Const. Rep. (S. C.) 745.

37 Wheeler v. Sims, 5 Jur. 151; Newton v. Ker, 14 Louis. An. 704.

38 Tuson v. Batting, 3 Esp. 191.

39 Miller v. Beal, 26 Ind. 234.

40 Collins v. Graves, 13 Louis. An. 95; Villalobas v. Mooney, 2 Louis. 331.

41 Todd v. Myers, 40 Cal. 357.

42 Succession of Duclos, 11 Louis. An. 406; Sheldon v. Johnson, 40 Ia. 84; Guerard v. Jenkins, 1 Strobh. 171; Ordronaux, sec. 47.

43 Roberts v. Kerfoot, cited Glenn’s Laws, p. 201; Stackman v. Vivian, 34 Beav. 290.

44 Ordronaux, sec. 43.

45 Bassett v. Spofford, 11 N. H. 167.

46 Smith v. Hyde, 19 Verm. 54; Mock v. Kelly, 3 Alab. 387; Jones on Bailm. 99; Ordronaux, secs. 21 and 15.

47 McClallen v. Adams, 19 Pick, 333; Ordronaux, sec. 48.

48 Parkinson v. Atkinson, 31 L. J., C. P. 199; Turner v. Turner, 5 Jur., N. S., 839.

49 Clark v. Gill, 1 Kay & J. 19; Webb v. Paige, 1 Car. & Kir. 23.

50 Hammond v. Stewart, 1 Stra. 510.

51 In re Askin & Charteris, 13 U. C. R. 498.

52 In re Harbottle & Wilson, 30 U. C. R. 314.

53 R. S. O. cap. 79, sec. 10.

54 Iowa Code, 1873, sec. 1814; North Carolina Laws, 1871, cap. 139, sec. 13; Rhode Is. Pub. Stat. 1882, p. 733; Indiana Rev. Stat. 1881, p. 94, sec. 504.

55 Belts v. Clifford, Warwick Assizes, Lent, 1858.

56 Webb v. Paige, 1 Car. & Ker. 23.

57 Buchman v. State, 59 Ind. 1.

58 In Re Roelker. 1 Sprague, 276.

59 People v. Montgomery, 13 Abb. Pr. (N. S.), 207.

60 Juris. of Med. secs. 114–116; 1 Tay. Med. Jur. p. 19; 2 Phil. Ev. 4th Am. Ed., p. 828; 1 Redf. on Wills, pp. 154–155.

61 Exparte Dement, 53 Ala. 389.

62 Summer v. State, 5 Tex. Ct. of App. 574.

CHAPTER III. WHO SHOULD PAY THE DOCTOR.

If Smith says to Brown, a medical man, “Attend upon Robinson, and if he does not pay you I will;” that being a promise to answer for a debt of Robinson’s, for which he is also liable, the guarantee is only a collateral undertaking, and, under the Statute of Frauds, must be in writing and signed by Smith, or some other person thereunto by him lawfully authorised, in order to be binding upon him. But if Smith says to Dr. Brown, absolutely and unqualifiedly, “Attend upon Robinson, and charge your bill to me,” or “I will pay you for your attendance upon Robinson;” then the whole credit being given to Smith, no written agreement is necessary to enable the doctor to recover the amount of his account from him, since it is absolutely the debt of Smith (63).

Where a person calls at the office of a physician, and, he being absent, the visitor leaves his business card with these words written on it, “Call on Mrs. Jones, at No. 769 High Street,” handing it to the clerk in attendance, with the request that he would give it to the doctor and tell him to go as soon as possible; this caller becomes liable to pay the doctor’s bill for attendance upon Mrs. Jones in pursuance of such message. Yet Mrs. Jones, if a widow, may also be liable; for one who acquiesces in the employment of a physician, and implies, by his or her conduct, that the doctor is attending at his or her request, is responsible for |33| the value of his services. If Mrs. Jones is living with her husband, or, without her fault, away from him, the doctor has still another string to his bow, and may recover the amount of his bill from Mr. Jones; for the rule is, that a husband must pay his wife’s doctor’s bills. Of course the doctor cannot make all three pay (64).

Long since, Park, J., was clearly of the opinion that if a mere stranger directed a surgeon to attend a poor man, such person was clearly liable to pay the surgeon (65). Yet, in some cases in the United States, it has been held that the man who merely calls the doctor is not bound to pay him. When, for instance, in Pennsylvania, a son of full age, when living with his father, fell sick, and the father went for the doctor, urging him to visit his son. Afterwards the physician sued the parent. The Court said this was wrong, that he should have sued the son, as the father went as a messenger only, that the son, who had the benefit of the services, was the responsible person; and remarked that it was clear that had the defendant been a stranger, however urgent he may have been and whatever opinions the physician may have formed as to his liability, he would not have been chargeable without an express promise to pay, as, for instance, in the case of an inn-keeper or any other individual whose guest may receive the aid of medical service. A different principle, the Court considered, would be very pernicious, as but very few would be willing to run the risk of calling in the aid of a physician where the patient was a stranger or of doubtful ability to pay. This was in 1835 (66). And, in Vermont, one brother took another, who was insane, to a private lunatic asylum and asked that he (the insane one), might be taken in and |34| cared for. This was done. In course of time the doctor sued the sane one for his bill, but the Court would not aid him in the matter, saying, “He is not liable unless he promised to pay” (67).

In the case of Mr. Dodge, above referred to, the Court said, “He might very readily have screened himself from all liability, by simply writing the memorandum on a blank card, or by adding to that which he wrote on his own card something that would have apprised the doctor of the fact that he acted in the matter for Mrs. Jones, as her agent.”

The reporter did not approve of this decision, and so appended the following graphic note: “Let us see how this thing works. We will take as an illustration an almost every-day occurrence arising in the country. A. B. is taken suddenly and seriously ill in the night time, and sends to his neighbour, C. D. living in the next house to his, to have him go after the doctor as soon as he can, for he is in great pain and distress. C. D. jumps out of bed without hesitation, and hastily dresses himself, and goes out to his barn and takes a horse from the stable, and not waiting to put on a saddle or bridle, jumps on to the horse with the halter only, puts him at full speed for the doctor’s office, some two or three miles distant. On arriving there he finds the doctor absent from home, but his clerk is there, and C. D. at once says, ‘Tell the doctor to call on A. B. who has been taken suddenly sick; tell him to come as soon as possible.’ In accordance with this message the doctor calls upon A. B., and prescribes for and attends him professionally for several days. After a reasonable time the doctor sends in his bill to A. B. and it not being paid as soon as the doctor desires, he calls on C. D. and requests him to pay the bill. C. D. with perfect astonishment, asks why he is to pay. |35| The doctor informs him that he made himself liable to pay the bill because, when he delivered the message, he did not tell the clerk that he came for the doctor by the request of A. B. nor that he acted as agent of A. B. in delivering his message. Well, says C. D. the fact was I did go at the request of A. B. and merely acted as his agent in delivering the message, and I will swear to these facts if necessary. The doctor insists that it will do him no good if he should give such testimony, for the law is settled on that point, as just such a case has recently been decided in New York under just such a state of facts, where the jury, in the justice court, found a verdict for the doctor for the amount of his bill, and, on appeal by the defendant to the general term of the New York Common Pleas, that court unanimously sustained the verdict of the jury, and affirmed the judgment of the court below. Well, says C. D. ‘If that is the law I think I will wait awhile before I go after a doctor again as an act of neighbourly kindness.’” This case was decided as late as March, 1873.

A wife has implied authority to bind her husband for reasonable expense incurred in obtaining medicines and medical attendance during illness; but this implied authority is put an end to if she commits adultery while living apart from her husband, and there has been no subsequent condonation; or, if she leaves her husband’s home of her own accord and without sufficient reason, and the fact has become notorious, or the husband has given sufficient notice that he will no longer be responsible for any debts that she may incur (68). If a husband turn an innocent wife out of doors without the means of obtaining necessaries, it is a presumption of law, which cannot be rebutted by evidence, that she was turned out with the authority of her husband to pledge his credit for necessaries, and in such a case |36| medical attendance will be considered as one of the primary necessaries (69). A married woman’s misconduct does not exonerate the husband from paying a doctor whom he requests to attend her (70).

Although the law requires the husband to furnish the wife with all necessaries suitable to his condition in life, including medical attendance in case of sickness, still it gives him the right to procure these necessaries himself and to decide from whom and from what place they are to come. If a physician attends a wife whom he knows to be living separate and apart from her husband, he ought to enquire whether she has good cause for so doing; for if she has not he cannot make the husband pay the bill; and it has been held that it devolves upon the doctor to show that there was sufficient cause for the wife’s separation (71). The employment of a physician by a husband to attend his sick wife, presumably continues throughout the illness; and the mere fact that the wife is removed, with the husband’s consent, from his home to her father’s, will not enable him to resist payment of the doctor’s bill for visits paid to her at the father’s (72).

Notwithstanding the law’s desire not to favour any particular school, a quack’s bill was thrown out where the services were rendered without the husband’s assent. This was done in a case where a doctor was in the habit of putting a woman into a mesmeric sleep, she thereupon became a clairvoyant and prescribed the medicines which the doctor furnished, and for these he sued. The Judge said:—“The law does not recognize the dreams, visions or revelations of a woman in mesmeric sleep as necessaries for |37| a wife for which the husband, without his consent, can be made to pay. These are fancy articles which those who have money of their own to dispose of may purchase if they think proper, but they are not necessaries known to the law for which the wife can pledge the credit of the absent husband” (73).

In England, it was, until 1869, considered that a parent’s duty to furnish necessaries for an infant child was a moral and not a legal one, so that he was not liable to pay for medicines or medical aid furnished to his child without some proof of a contract on his part either expressed or implied. And this still is the view where the child is over fourteen. The rule of law varies in the different States of the Union. In most of those in which the question has come before the courts the legal liability of the parent for necessaries furnished to the infant is asserted, unless they are otherwise supplied by the father; and it is put upon the ground that the moral obligation is a legal one, and some of the courts have declared this quite strongly. In other States the old English rule has been held to be law, and agency and authority have been declared to be the only ground of such liability. The authority of the infant to bind the parent for medical aid supplied him will be inferred from very slight evidence (74). But a contract to pay will not be implied when the infant has been allowed a sufficiently reasonable sum for his expenses (75). Where the services have been rendered with the parent’s knowledge and consent, he will generally have to pay for them. A boy left home against his father’s will, and refused to return at his parent’s command. Being seized with a mortal illness he did at last come back. His father went with him to a |38| physician to obtain medical advice, and the doctor afterwards visited him professionally at his father’s house. No express promise to pay was proved, nor had the father said he would not pay. The Court held the father liable to pay the doctor’s bill (76). And in an English case, where a father had several of his children living at a distance from his own house under the protection of servants, it was held that if an accident happened to one of the children he was liable to pay for the medical attendance on such child, although he might not know the surgeon called in, and although the accident might have been received through the carelessness of a servant (77).

By a recent English statute (78), when any parent shall wilfully neglect to provide adequate food, clothing, medical aid, or lodging for his child, in his custody, under the age of fourteen, whereby the child’s health shall have been, or shall be likely to be, seriously injured, he shall be guilty of an indictable offence punishable by imprisonment. Charles Downes was the two-year-old child of a member of the sect of Peculiar People. These people never call in medical aid or give medicines: to do so would be contrary to their religious opinions; but if any is sick they call in the elders of the church, who pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; then they hope for a cure, as they have thus literally complied with the directions in the 14th and 15th verses of the 5th chapter of the Epistle of St. James. This child was ill for months; the usual course was pursued by his father; no medical aid was obtained, although easily obtainable. The illness was misunderstood, and, although he was taken care of and well supplied with food, the child died. The father was indicted for manslaughter, and the |39| jury found that the death was caused by the neglect to obtain medical assistance, that the father bona fide (though erroneously) believed that medical aid was not required, and that it was wrong to use it. The Judge entered a verdict of guilty, and the Court held—under this statute—that a positive duty was imposed upon the father to provide adequate medical aid when necessary, whatever his conscientious scruples might be, and that that duty having been wilfully neglected by the prisoner, and death having ensued from that neglect, he was properly convicted of manslaughter (79).

It had been held by Pigott, B., in a case against these same Peculiar People, and also by Willis, J., that, at common law, there was no legal duty upon a father to employ a physician for his sick child (80).

It is not enough to shew neglect of reasonable means for preserving or prolonging the child’s life, to convict of manslaughter, it must be shewn that the neglect had the effect of shortening life. It will not do merely to prove that proper medical aid might have saved or prolonged life and would have increased the chance of recovery, but that it might have been of no avail (81). In this case the father, perhaps, might have been convicted of neglect of duty as a parent, under the statute (per Stephen, J.).

Medicines and medical aid are necessaries for which an infant may legally contract, and for which he can render himself liable. In Massachusetts, it was held that he would not be liable merely because his father was poor and unable to pay (82). |40|

A master is not bound to provide medical assistance for his servant, but the obligation, if it exists at all, must arise from contract; nor will such a contract be implied simply because the servant is living under the master’s roof, nor because the illness of the servant has arisen from an accident met with in the master’s service (83). But where a servant left in charge of her master’s children was made ill by suckling one of the children, and called in a medical man to attend her, with the knowledge and without the disapprobation of her mistress, it was decided that the doctor could make the father and master pay (84). And a master is bound to provide an apprentice with proper medicines and medical attendance (85).

In England, when a pauper meets with an accident, the parish where it occurs is usually liable for the surgeon’s bill. If, however, the illness of the pauper arises from any other cause than accident or sudden calamity, the parish in which he is settled is under legal liability to supply him with medical aid, although he may be residing in another parish. But all these questions with regard to paupers are determined according to the poor laws of the different countries (86).

It has frequently happened that when a railway passenger or employee has been injured by a collision or accident, and some railway official has called in a doctor, the company has afterwards refused to pay the bill; and the courts have declined to make them do so, unless it be shown that the agent or servant who summoned the medical man had authority to do so. It has been held that neither a guard, nor the superintendent of a station, nor the engineer of the train in which the accident happened, had any implied authority, as incidental |41| to their positions, to render their companies liable for medical services so rendered (87). The Court of Exchequer said, “It is not to be supposed that the result of their decision will be prejudicial to railway travellers who may happen to be injured. It will rarely occur that the surgeon will not have a remedy against his patient, who, if he be rich, must at all events pay; and if poor, the sufferer will be entitled to a compensation from the company, if they by their servants have been guilty of a breach of duty, out of which he will be able to pay, for the surgeon’s bill is always allowed for in damages. There will, therefore, be little mischief to the interests of the passengers, little to the benevolent surgeons who give their services.” But, in England, it has been decided that the general manager of a railway company has, as incidental to his employment, authority to bind his company for medical services bestowed upon one injured on his railway. In Illinois, a similar decision was given as to a general superintendent, although in New York judgment was given the other way (88).

If an accident happen to a stage coach by which a passenger’s leg is broken, or his human form divine is otherwise injured, the coachman has no authority to bind his master by a contract with a surgeon to attend to the injury; nor if a lamp-lighter, by neglect, burn any person, has he, or any officers of the gas company, power to bind the company by a contract for the cure of the injured person (89). If ordinary employees had such authority, then every servant who, by his negligence or misconduct, had caused injury to an individual, would have an implied authority to employ, on behalf and at the expense of his employer, any person he thought fit to remedy the mischief.

63 Smith on Contracts, 85.

64 Bradley v. Dodge, 45 How., N. Y., Pr. 57; Craine v. Bandoine, 65 Barb., N. Y., 261; Harrison v. Grady, 13 L. T., N. S., 369; Spaun v. Mercer, 8 Neb., 537.

65 Watling v. Walters, 1 C. & P. 132.

66 Boyd v. Sappington, 6 Watts, 247.

67 Smith v. Watson, 14 Vt. 332.

68 Harrison v. Grady, 13 L. T., N. S. 369; Cooper v. Lloyd, 6 C. B., N. S. 519; Roper on Husband and Wife, 2nd ed. v. ii. p. 114.

69 Harrison v. Grady, supra; Thorpe v. Shapleigh, 67 Me. 235.

70 Webber v. Spaunpake, 2 Redf., N. Y., 258.

71 Berier v. Galloway, 71 Ill. 517; Hartmann v. Tegart, 12 Kan. 177.

72 Potter v. Virgil, 67 Barb. N. Y., 578.

73 Wood v. O’Kelley, 8 Cush. 406.

74 Parsons on Contracts, vol. i. p. 302–303; Blackburn v. Mackey, 1 C. & P. 1.

75 Crantz v. Gill, 2 Esp. 471.

76 Rogers v. Turner, 59 Mo. 116; Deane v. Annis, 14 Me. 26; Swain v. Tyler, 26 Vt. 1.

77 Cooper v. Phillips, 4 C. & P. 581.

78 31 & 32 Vict. cap. 122, sec. 37.

79 Reg. v. Downes, 1 Q. B. D. 25.

80 Reg. v. Hines, 80 Cen. C. C. Sess. Pap. 309; Reg. v. Wagstaffe, 10 Cox. C. C. 530.

81 Reg. v. Morby, 8 Q. B. D. 571.

82 Blackburn v. Mackey, 1 C. & P. 1; Hoyt v. Casey, 14 Mass. 397.

83 Wennall v. Adney, 3 B. & P. 24; Sellen v. Norman, 4 C. & P. 80.

84 Cooper v. Phillips, 4 C. & P. 581.

85 R. v. Smith, 8 C. & P. 153.

86 Glenn’s Law of Medical Men, pp. 197–199.

87 Cox v. Midland Counties Railway, 3 Ex. 268; Cooper v. N. Y. C. 13 N. Y. Sup. Ct. 276.

88 Walker v. Great Western Railway, 2 L. R. Ex. 228; Cairo, etc., Railroad Company v. Mahoney, 82 Ill. 73; Stephenson v. N. Y. & H. R. R. Co., 2 Duer. 341.

89 Per Parke, B., and Rolfe, B., in Cox v. Mid. Co. Railway, supra.